Selected quad for the lemma: judgement_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
judgement_n	aaron_n	abel_n	bishop_n	17	3	4.3466	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A00728	Of the Church fiue bookes. By Richard Field Doctor of Diuinity and sometimes Deane of Glocester.	Field, Richard, 1561-1616.; Field, Nathaniel, 1598 or 9-1666.	1628 (1628)	STC 10858; ESTC S121344	1,446,859	942

that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n zozimus_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n first_o among_o bishop_n may_v urge_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n appoint_v such_o meeting_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o find_v to_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o may_v just_o threaten_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o next_o place_n wherein_o innoc._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n desire_n innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o seek_v to_o spread_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n yield_v any_o better_a proof_n that_o they_o repute_v he_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o do_v they_o here_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o ●…3_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o other_o his_o colleague_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o call_v back_o the_o err_a sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o fatherly_a piety_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o recollect_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o feed_v but_o one_o flock_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palaestina_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pelagianisme_n special_o seem_v to_o prevail_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n sure_o this_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v and_o examine_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o palaestina_n and_o the_o supradict_v primate_n of_o africa_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n do_v write_v to_o innocentius_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o guileful_a fraudulent_a and_o slippery_a deal_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v induce_v to_o favour_v he_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o do_v as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o though_o condemn_v by_o many_o synod_n cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o either_o of_o these_o thus_o have_v our_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v next_o bring_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o that_o prosper_n say_v ingratis_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o priestly_n or_o bishoply_n dignity_n it_o become_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o princely_a power_n that_o victor_n vticensis_n wandalicâ_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 15._o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o ever_o grant_v for_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o chiefty_a and_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a command_a power_n and_o the_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o missealleage_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o holy_a ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o so_o not_o only_a caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n of_o it_o also_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o head_n and_o side_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o the_o witness_n themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n be_v the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodore_n papam_fw-la who_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o beda_n who_o say_v 1._o leo_n exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v any_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o for_o their_o say_n argue_v not_o a_o absolute_a universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o action_n general_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v refer_v before_o final_a end_n that_o so_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o and_o sure_o howsoever_o anselmus_n 1._o say_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bernard_n consideratione_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchicall_a honour_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchizedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o in_o unction_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v particular_a flock_n assign_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o charge_n have_v no_o limit_n with_o such_o like_a hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n savour_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o he_o or_o diverse_a other_o speakinge_n he_o do_v be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o john_n bacon_n 2._o a_o learned_a schooleman_n and_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v fit_o note_v some_o attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o bernard_n and_o anselmus_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o think_v all_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v original_o find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n other_o attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o bishop_n together_o with_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assent_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n &_o moderator_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o

utter_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o leter_n concern_v peter_n chair_n say_v that_o he_o yet_o sit_v in_o it_o in_o his_o successor_n i_o true_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o ruler_n but_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v rule_v but_o i_o therefore_o willing_o accept_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o although_o it_o no_o way_n please_v or_o delight_v i_o to_o be_v special_o honour_v yet_o i_o great_o rejoice_v because_o what_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o you_o give_v to_o yourselves_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v firm_o establish_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o firmness_n his_o name_n do_v show_v for_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n to_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o verity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a he_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o one_o apostle_n in_o three_o place_n for_o he_o exalt_v the_o see_v in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o firm_o establish_v that_o see_v in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o see_v of_o one_o and_o that_o but_o one_o wherein_o three_o bishop_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v sit_v to_o rule_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o what_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o i_o think_v that_o you_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o epistle_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o all_o these_o succeed_v that_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v turn_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n peter_n chair_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o assume_v to_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o as_o gregory_z in_o this_o place_n tell_v us._n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_a father_n and_o counsel_n but_o even_o pope_n also_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v for_o help_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n 30_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v import_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o as_o he_o think_v god_n command_v all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o law_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o say_v 9_o they_o shall_v judge_v true_a judgement_n unto_o thou_o lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v their_o left_a or_o their_o left_a their_o right_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o good_a and_o right_n the_o like_a opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o romanist_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o lyra_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o so_o think_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o error_n which_o he_o say_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o true_a judgement_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v over_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v with_o lyra_n say_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o they_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n who_o yet_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la interlineall_a gloss_n note_v be_v not_o general_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v he_o to_o utter_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n neither_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n nor_o the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o seek_v judgement_n &_o justice_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o as_o bad_a case_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v wherefore_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o experience_n and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o because_o as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n condemn_v at_o any_o time_n as_o heretical_a be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o judgement_n only_o second_o because_o never_o any_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o all_o other_o principal_n see_v and_o church_n have_v have_v bishop_n not_o only_o err_v but_o teach_v and_o profess_v heresy_n the_o instance_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reject_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n only_o because_o he_o condemn_v they_o be_v the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o see_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n for_o a_o leopard_n to_o put_v away_o his_o spot_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v long_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n to_o learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o true_o for_o touch_v the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o synod_n by_o many_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o other_o show_v more_o care_n &_o diligence_n in_o suppress_v some_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n than_o ever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n begin_v with_o the_o pelagian_n 1●…9_n pelagius_n the_o founder_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v sparse_v his_o error_n in_o other_o place_n abroad_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o infect_v it_o almost_o whole_o with_o his_o heresy_n hereupon_o the_o britain_n seek_v help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n because_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n flourish_v more_o among_o they_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o britain_n who_o will_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o

and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o 432._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o 434._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o 438._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n 441._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 445._o chap_n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 450._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 453._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n 464._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 469._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o 471._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o 479._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o 486._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church-affaire_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n 488._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gogovernment_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 493._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n 497._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 501._o chap._n 29._o of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n forbid_v by_o old_a canon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n &_o necessary_a use_n of_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n 504._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n 510._o chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n 515._o chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v 518._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n 521._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n 524._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n 533._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n 539._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v 550._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o 556._o chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 561._o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o 571._o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o 582._o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 585._o chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n 593._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 602._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n 609._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n 618._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n 632._o chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o 642._o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v 645._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n 649._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v 660._o chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v 667._o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 677._o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v they_o 686._o chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o 696._o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 702._o chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n 704._o chap._n 58._o of_o digamie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 727._o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n 733._o what_o thing_n be_v occasional_o handle_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n that_o protestant_n admit_v trial_n by_o the_o father_n 749._o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 750._o 764._o 776._o 783._o 787._o 792._o whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v 761._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v purgatory_n 764._o of_o transubstantiation_n 770._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o final_a grace_n purge_v out_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n 772._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n 789._o nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o luther_n appear_v 790._o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n dislike_v by_o gerson_n 795._o grosthead_n oppose_v the_o pope_n 809._o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a before_o luther_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 813._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o german_a divine_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 819._o the_o difference_n of_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n compare_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v find_v among_o protestant_n 823._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v 827._o that_o the_o elect_n never_o fall_v total_o from_o grace_n once_o receive_v 833._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v 837._o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 841._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 844._o 856._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 847._o of_o tradition_n 849._o 892._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n

the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à_fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v ●…0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n

himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n these_o nestorian_n inhabit_v though_o mix_v with_o mahumetanes_n and_o infidel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o orient_a for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o east_n northerly_a to_o cataia_n and_o southerly_a to_o india_n so_o that_o in_o the_o history_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o sundry_a region_n of_o tartary_n these_o have_v a_o patriarch_n reside_v in_o muzall_n on_o the_o river_n tigris_n in_o mesopotamia_n this_o muzall_n either_o be_v the_o city_n of_o seleucia_n so_o honour_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o government_n of_o those_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o place_n of_o session_n in_o counsel_n next_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o if_o that_o be_v destroy_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v thence_o translate_v to_o muzal_n in_o this_o city_n though_o subject_a to_o mahometan_n the_o jacobite_n have_v three_o temple_n the_o nestorian_n fifteen_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o soul_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o certain_a of_o these_o nestorian_n fall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o muzal_n and_o take_v for_o their_o head_n simon_n sulaca_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil._n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exhibit_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o confirm_v bishop_n of_o muzal_n in_o title_n &_o name_n but_o the_o other_o hold_v the_o place_n still_o so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v force_v to_o abide_v in_o caramit_n this_o simon_n sulaca_n make_v certain_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n minister_n but_o abdesu_n of_o the_o same_o order_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o aatalla_n after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gelu_fw-la and_o salamas_n renounce_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o muzal_n be_v elect_v patriarch_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o patriarch_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o possess_v that_o city_n but_o reside_v either_o in_o caramit_n serit_fw-la or_o zeinalbach_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o persia._n all_o these_o be_v undoubted_o orthodox_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la elias_n one_o among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o muzal_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o send_v his_o confession_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_n so_o that_o they_o of_o that_o faction_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v differ_v much_o in_o judgement_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nestorian_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o two_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n have_v under_o he_o 22_o bishop_n more_o than_o 600_o territory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 22_o rich_a and_o flourish_a city_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o 500_o family_n in_o muzal_n 1000_o whereof_o every_o one_o contain_v about_o forty_o person_n and_o other-less_a territory_n contain_v about_o 200_o or_o 300_o family_n a_o piece_n and_o thirty_o monastery_n in_o india_n also_o there_o be_v many_o family_n subject_a to_o this_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o babylon_n to_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v bishop_n there_o be_v in_o india_n before_o the_o portugal_n come_v about_o some_o 15_o or_o 16_o thousand_o family_n about_o some_o thirty_o year_n since_o their_o archbishop_n fall_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n or_o babylon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o portugal_n yet_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n which_o be_v permit_v but_o his_o successor_n in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o diamper_n not_o far_o from_o maliapur_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o suffer_v their_o liturgy_n so_o to_o be_v alter_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la fine_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o all_o clergy_n man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v man_n that_o excel_v in_o devotion_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o rest_n receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n dip_v into_o the_o blood_n they_o contract_v marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n without_o dispensation_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n or_o often_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o leaven_a bread_n they_o use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o specialty_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indian_n or_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n before_o they_o admit_v any_o alteration_n be_v these_o first_o they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o they_o use_v bread_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n india_n afford_v none_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n soften_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v forth_o three_o they_o baptize_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n old_a except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n four_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v but_o exclude_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n five_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o cross_n only_o six_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indian_n unjust_o name_v nestorian_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissens_n these_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o remain_v distinct_a in_o their_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n so_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o increated_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o create_a essence_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o these_o christian_n differ_v thus_o from_o we_o i_o will_v first_o historical_o show_v how_o this_o difference_n grow_v second_o more_o large_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o three_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o difference_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n there_o live_v at_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o name_n be_v eutiches_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o abbot_n this_o eutiches_n in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o confound_v the_o nature_n imagine_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o humanity_n or_o of_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o mixtion_n of_o they_o this_o eutiches_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n bish._n of_o dorilaeum_n who_o understand_v by_o conference_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o damnable_a haerisie_n make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o flavianus_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n wish_v he_o to_o call_v eutiches_n unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v he_o lest_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v flavianus_n assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v thus_o much_o call_v together_o 30_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n ask_v of_o eutiches_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v never_o say_v so_o hitherto_o but_o will_v see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o

the_o time_n of_o tho_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o 9_o hour_n in_o which_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 14_o they_o 7._o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 15_o touch_v marriage_n they_o have_v these_o opinion_n 1_o they_o think_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o virginity_n 2_o they_o think_v if_o the_o son_n contract_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n may_v void_v the_o marriage_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wife_n 3_o they_o think_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n &_o that_o the_o party_n separate_v may_v marry_v again_o 4_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n nor_o 2_o brother_n with_o 2_o sister_n 5_o they_o dislike_v the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n 6_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o 4_o marriage_n whereas_o hierom_n say_v non_fw-la damno_fw-la bigamos_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamo_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la octogamo_n that_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o 2_o 3_o or_o 8_o time_n 16_o touch_v order_n 1_o they_o ordain_v child_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o year_n of_o age_n deacons_n 2_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n among_o they_o except_o he_o have_v first_o contract_v matrimony_n &_o that_o with_o a_o virgin_n not_o with_o a_o widow_n or_o woman_n dishonour_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v a_o 2_o wife_n 17_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n 18_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n these_o maronites_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o eight_o but_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v change_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o only_a and_o the_o indian_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a hold_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n all_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o distract_v and_o dissever_v by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n mistake_v one_o another_o or_o variety_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a do_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o they_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v for_o first_o they_o all_o deny_v and_o impugn_v that_o supreme_a universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v second_o they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v three_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o depose_v king_n four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n five_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n condignity_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n six_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n neither_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n 8_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 9_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o omit_v many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v as_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 11._o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n 12_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n 13_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n 14_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 15_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o though_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o do_v not_o void_a nor_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n 16_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n 17_o they_o have_v no_o massy_a image_n but_o picture_n only_o 18_o they_o think_v that_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n only_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanistes_n condemn_v all_o these_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a all_o these_o church_n &_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o number_n many_o in_o extent_n large_a in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n huge_a and_o great_a in_o continuance_n most_o ancient_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a though_o endure_v the_o malice_n and_o force_n of_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o potent_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o adherent_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o schismatic_n &_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n impose_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o bow_v &_o do_v reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o kiss_v his_o sacred_a foot_n &_o to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o nor_o long_o than_o his_o holiness_n shall_v decree_v &_o define_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n abandon_v into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 18._o ever_o since_o that_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o base_a ignoble_a &_o contemptible_a council_n of_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o forget_v themselves_o presume_v to_o equal_v another_o b._n to_o the_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n general_a on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o greatness_n all_o other_o episcopal_a and_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n regal_a or_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o strength_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o this_o antichrist_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n for_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o that_o heresy_n &_o schism_n be_v that_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v thereby_o clear_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o e●…ror_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o err_v most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v 3._o be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n 10._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la scientes_fw-la and_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la

people_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a do_v forsake_v the_o former_a that_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o avoidance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o four_o there_o may_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n cyprian_a cecilius_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n 4_o and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n whereof_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v bishop_n who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n &_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a religious_a fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o impious_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n 4._o quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o people_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a and_o occam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n 28_o si_fw-mi papa_n &_o maximè_fw-la celebres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la incidant_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicos_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o power_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o people_n remain_v catholic_n this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v or_o except_v against_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ancient_a verity_n who_o be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o mighty_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o eiect_v those_o wicked_a one_o by_o a_o formal_a course_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o impiety_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n except_v against_o in_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n now_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o former_a suppose_a and_o pretend_a pastor_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v over_o they_o if_o not_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v ordinary_o require_v to_o concur_v in_o ordination_n yet_o by_o such_o as_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o all_o rule_n of_o equity_n be_v warrant_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a church_n among_o we_o because_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v we_o lack_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n for_o themselves_o in_o this_o part_n 8._o bellarmine_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a trifler_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n then_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n do_v remain_v still_o second_o be_v press_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v he_o answer_v that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v affirmative_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v but_o negative_o that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v want_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v succession_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prinpall_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a without_o which_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v but_o proper_a also_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n three_o again_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v succession_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o such_o a_o note_n as_o may_v prove_v donatista_n all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o &_o dislike_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n than_o personal_a succession_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n bare_o by_o personal_a succession_n but_o by_o show_v that_o they_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o thus_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n 5._o stapleton_n have_v much_o more_o apt_o deliver_v than_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o not_o bare_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o lawful_a succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o define_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a succession_n when_o not_o only_o the_o latter_a succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o but_o also_o hold_v the_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n to_o reason_n from_o succession_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n first_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o then_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n to_o bellarmine_n disjunction_n that_o either_o the_o father_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o catholic_n or_o to_o heretic_n that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v we_o answer_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o both_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o irenaeus_n prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o the_o heretic_n he_o refute_v because_o he_o can_v number_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o heretic_n dream_v but_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o heretic_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o succeed_a bishop_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v unto_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n hold_v now_o though_o the_o father_n make_v this_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o 2._o irenaeus_n witness_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n those_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v without_o any_o alteration_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o church_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o take_v exception_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n do_v not_o reason_n bare_o from_o personal_a sucession_n but_o by_o show_v affirmative_o the_o faith_n they_o defend_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o those_o bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o negative_o by_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o adversary_n dream_v if_o the_o romanist_n will_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n successive_o hold_v those_o opinion_n they_o do_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o

we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ci●…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o

error_n in_o faith_n can_v never_o find_v place_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o that_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a speak_v of_o perfidious_a deal_n that_o he_o interprete_v of_o infidelity_n and_o error_n of_o faith_n so_o good_a construction_n the_o jesuite_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 8._o second_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v cornelius_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o schism_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n about_o this_o his_o election_n cyprian_n though_o he_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n yet_o do_v forbear_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o bishop_n till_o other_o also_o may_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o same_o at_o which_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v cyprian_n show_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o how_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n he_o wish_v all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v on_o cornelius_n part_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n must_v perpetual_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n cornelius_n in_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v right_o chosen●…_n and_o so_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o partaker_n and_o not_o with_o his_o adversary_n that_o factious_o and_o schismatical_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o cyprian_n wish_v all_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n rend_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n therefore_o say_v our_o adversary_n all_o church_n must_v for_o ever_o hold_v communion_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o weak_a this_o consequence_n be_v he_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n that_o do_v not_o see_v but_o howsoever_o sure_o cyprian_n be_v very_o unaduised_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o peremptory_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o another_o 1._o who_o dissent_v from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o challenge_v he_o for_o pertinacy_n yea_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n that_o cyprian_n 75._o consort_n fear_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o favour_v of_o heretic_n so_o far_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o his_o determination_n as_o his_o vassal_n be_v every_o where_o now_o teach_v to_o do_v the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o satyrus_n his_o brother_n report_v of_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o before_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o action_n of_o that_o consequence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o mistake_v he_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o satyrus_n be_v catholic_a and_o best_a know_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o faith_n he_o inquire_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v the_o true_a profession_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o err_v as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o france_n or_o germany_n meet_v with_o some_o christian_n of_o who_o faith_n i_o doubt_v shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o question_n whether_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v these_o church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o that_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o these_o church_n howsoever_o they_o degenerate_a the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n optatus_n &_o augustine_n and_o particular_o touch_v ecclesiast_n hierome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o euagrio_n dislike_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o christendom_n say_v orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o that_o though_o he_o say_v hypostasis_fw-la here_o that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o yet_o against_o jovinianum_fw-la jovinian_n he_o profess_v that_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o euagrio_n another_o place_n a_o bishop_n whether_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la equal_a in_o merit_n and_o office_n howsoever_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o place_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n hierome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n and_o write_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n to_o make_v they_o accord_v with_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v provinciae_fw-la leo_n who_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_o yield_v to_o peter_n and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o head_n derive_v to_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o that_o he_o first_o in_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v to_o all_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o for_o otherwise_o it_o neither_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o derivation_n from_o peter_n or_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o subordination_n under_o he_o see_v they_o be_v all_o call_v and_o constitute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o peter_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o these_o authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v therefore_o from_o these_o bellarmine_n flee_v to_o experience_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fetch_v a_o better_a proof_n all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o nourishment_n they_o former_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n do_v present_o wither_v away_o and_o decay_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o apparent_a for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o syria_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v

not_o convince_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o disadvantage_n his_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n intend_v for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o make_v i_o dissent_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o my_o affection_n and_o desire_n i_o shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n then_o with_o the_o romanist_n who_o manifold_a damnable_a error_n i_o detest_v if_o it_o be_v affection_n and_o not_o reason_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o must_v prevail_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n 2._o indeed_o the_o romanist_n be_v wont_a to_o temper_v their_o opinion_n and_o sway_v their_o judgment_n according_o as_o they_o find_v they_o may_v most_o advantage_n their_o own_o cause_n and_o disadvantage_n their_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o 5._o bellarmine_n who_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o ministry_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o think_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o the_o certain_a victory_n of_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o of_o what_o kind_n degree_n or_o sort_n soever_o he_o esteem_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n thereof_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o dirt_n underneath_o his_o foot_n though_o otherwise_o out_o of_o this_o comparison_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o he_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o place_n do_v require_v that_o he_o say_v he_o regard_v not_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o he_o contemn_v they_o but_o that_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v ever_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o galatian_n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v otherwise_o to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o confirm_v in_o grace_n 3._o can_v either_o err_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o pervert_v other_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vile_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v and_o mislead_v other_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o corner_n mass_n be_v as_o devilish_a a_o slander_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a but_o that_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n thereupon_o tempt_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v such_o mass_n and_o thereby_o dishonour_v god_n and_o mislead_v his_o people_n what_o this_o can_v prove_v against_o he_o i_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n we_o deny_v not_o nay_o himself_n glory_v in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n make_v to_o contemn_v the_o fury_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o romanist_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v fit_n to_o oppose_v against_o enemy_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o another_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o much_o with_o the_o violent_a stream_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o manifold_a adversary_n he_o find_v in_o those_o time_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a or_o proper_a fault_n of_o luther_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o diverse_a other_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o their_o blemish_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o tigurine_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o other_o dislike_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o see_v the_o like_a be_v in_o former_a time_n between_o 13_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n dissension_n hierome_n ruffinus_n they_o augustine_n and_o other_o from_o luther_n the_o jesuite_n come_v to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o profession_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a among_o his_o consort_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n thus_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o think_v to_o blow_v up_o all_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o he_o say_v our_o own_o confession_n say_v he_o be_v proof_n enough_o but_o against_o this_o pretend_a and_o imagine_a confession_n we_o protest_v and_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o never_o think_v much_o less_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n complain_v that_o the_o world_n be_v every_o day_n worse_o than_o other_o who_o be_v there_o ever_o find_v that_o use_v not_o word_n of_o the_o like_a complaint_n if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o want_n oneness_n and_o the_o more_o and_o better_a mean_n they_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o what_o strange_a thing_n say_v he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n find_v that_o when_o he_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n more_o abound_v many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v do_v he_o not_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o 1._o be_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o under_o infidel_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o to_o interpose_v himself_o and_o stay_v these_o their_o proceed_n one_o against_o another_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o smidelinus_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o require_v no_o other_o nor_o far_a answer_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n it_o be_v so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v take_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o but_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o other_o irreligious_a among_o they_o whereof_o they_o insolent_o boast_v and_o brag_v if_o we_o shall_v stir_v the_o credendi_fw-la dunghill_n of_o their_o own_o history_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o stench_n of_o they_o will_v infect_v the_o air_n if_o we_o shall_v make_v report_n of_o that_o we_o read_v in_o author_n not_o partial_a man_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o pronounce_v against_o we_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v among_o man_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o wickedness_n and_o prodigious_a villainy_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o of_o god_n provident_a care_n of_o it_o which_o argument_n though_o it_o seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o 8._o his_o judgement_n very_o forcible_a and_o unanswerable_a for_o that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a have_v be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o strange_o 5._o uphold_v it_o the_o sea_n and_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v have_v long_o since_o sink_v down_o into_o hell_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o this_o note_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n make_v very_o little_a for_o they_o or_o against_o us._n and_o thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o and_o examine_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o

dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v

err_v yet_o have_v man_n other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n which_o whosoever_o find_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n not_o find_v they_o may_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o we_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n and_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a yet_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v perform_v proportionable_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o each_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whole_o and_o entire_o the_o church_n be_v particular_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o also_o of_o time_n the_o whole_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o one_o time_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v original_o but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o which_o sense_n that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o 27._o waldensis_n we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_fw-mi they_o all_o these_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o listen_v so_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n &_o fatherly_a admonition_n we_o must_v say_v he_o obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n and_o reverence_n of_o body_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v yet_o so_o as_o then_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n thus_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o 3._o augustine_n tom_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n who_o know_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o their_o set_n &_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o &_o in_o such_o sort_n set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n that_o of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o that_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o either_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o may_v be_v censure_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o any_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v or_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v themselves_o and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n if_o happy_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a country_n and_o province_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v &_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n &_o of_o plenary_a counsel_n oftentimes_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o experience_n &_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v and_o that_o know_a which_o be_v hide_v before_o every_o of_o these_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o without_o the_o puff_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o swell_a arrogancy_n without_o evious_a contend_v with_o all_o holy_a humility_n with_o all_o catholic_a peaceable_a disposition_n and_o christian_a charity_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o not_o be_v catholic_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n yet_o that_o error_n not_o preiudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o err_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n only_o the_o whole_a symbolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o error_n thus_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v neither_o err_v in_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v know_v but_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n three_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n can_v err_v four_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n to_o writing_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o consent_v in_o their_o write_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n general_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o time_n five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n consent_v together_o shall_v err_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o if_o in_o every_o age_n some_o have_v write_v of_o it_o though_o many_o that_o have_v write_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o six_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n consent_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o without_o note_n of_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n may_v not_o without_o intolerable_a rashness_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n father_n seven_o that_o though_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o be_v easy_o know_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o &_o to_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corruptor_n &_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o

sixefould_a work_n to_o which_o afterward_o add_v in_o two_o other_o pillar_n or_o column_n the_o five_o and_o six_o translation_n before_o mention_v find_v in_o hiericho_n and_o nicopolis_n he_o name_v the_o whole_a octapla_n a_o eightfould_a work_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o have_v deliver_v what_o translation_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a let_v we_o see_v what_o translation_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a they_o say_v 11._o augustine_n that_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v easy_o be_v number_v but_o they_o that_o translate_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a can_v be_v number_v yet_o among_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a translation_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n call_v by_o utitur_fw-la gregory_n the_o old_a translation_n and_o by_o hierome_n upon_o 49._o isaiah_n the_o vulgar_a who_o dislike_v it_o &_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n before_o it_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o there_o expound_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a be_v hierome_n and_o the_o last_o till_o our_o age_n whereupon_o great_a exception_n be_v take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o several_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o dislike_n and_o exception_n it_o appear_v by_o cite_v gregory_n that_o a_o new_a translation_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n not_o long_o after_o hieromes_n time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v the_o vulgar_a dei_fw-la whether_o this_o translation_n be_v hieromes_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n some_o as_o pagnine_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o forosempronium_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v hieromes_n other_o as_o augustinus_n eugubinus_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o other_o as_o driedo_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a bellarmine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o certain_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o hieromes_n translation_n but_o of_o his_o correction_n only_o the_o second_o that_o we_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n former_o in_o use_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n fearful_a to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a will_v not_o admit_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o be_v daily_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v the_o four_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o hieromes_n translation_n this_o translation_n some_o think_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o original_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o that_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v corrupt_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o difference_n now_o because_o this_o translation_n in_o many_o place_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v find_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o original_n therefore_o they_o infer_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o lindan_n 13._o canus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n against_o who_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o as_o john_n isaac_n bibliis_fw-la arrias_n montanus_n driedo_n original_n andradius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o more_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v for_o that_o if_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o faultless_a the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o use_v this_o translation_n only_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o andradius_fw-la demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o perfect_v and_o as_o assure_o possess_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o this_o translation_n of_o hierome_n as_o since_o if_o it_o be_v he_o demand_v if_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o as_o much_o admire_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a translation_n out_o of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o vulgar_a now_o that_o they_o do_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o hold_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v lead_v in_o translate_n with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n free_v they_o from_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o hierome_n be_v great_o dislike_v for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v after_o they_o as_o if_o he_o can_v correct_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o so_o great_a opposition_n do_v he_o find_v transferendis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o attribute_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n if_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v remain_v &_o be_v preserve_v in_o original_a purity_n ibidem_fw-la though_o sometime_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o pass_v by_o many_o thing_n of_o purpose_n mistake_v many_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n and_o suppress_v other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v know_v the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o stranger_n now_o say_v andradius_fw-la i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v than_o our_o translation_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o original_n &_o leave_v the_o former_a translation_n this_o corrupt_a &_o so_o while_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v they_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n have_v not_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v without_o a_o approve_a translation_n hereunto_o andradius_fw-la answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v approve_v translation_n not_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v therein_o true_o deliver_v and_o nothing_o that_o concern_v faith_n religion_n or_o good_a manner_n ignorant_o or_o fraudulent_o suppress_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o authentical_a but_o he_o say_v andreas_n vega_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n report_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o defective_a or_o faulty_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o any_o hurtful_a or_o pernicious_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v andreas_n vega_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n cross_n afterward_o pope_n who_o deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o translation_n as_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n authentical_a but_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o original_n which_o be_v by_o some_o unjust_o disgrace_v and_o call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o translation_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o some_o suppose_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v corrupt_v it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v special_o have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o clear_o against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o christian_n but_o those_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o andradius_fw-la show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n isaake_n who_o be_v win_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o esayes_n prophecy_n in_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a 13._o dum_fw-la aliis_fw-la inviderent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la

commission_n they_o authorize_v other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o perform_v other_o like_a pastoral_a duty_n sanctify_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o they_o honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n they_o lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n add_v unto_o they_o as_o assistant_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o rank_n who_o they_o name_v deacon_n or_o minister_n among_o these_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o dissension_n the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o more_o orderly_a manage_n of_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o establish_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a order_n give_v unto_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n a_o eminent_a &_o fatherly_a power_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o to_o express_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n afore_o and_o above_o other_o we_o name_v a_o bishop_n and_o far_o by_o a_o most_o wise_a disposition_n provide_v that_o among_o bishop_n all_o shall_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o several_a province_n several_a bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n and_o again_o constitute_v and_o place_v certain_a other_o in_o great_a city_n who_o may_v take_v care_n of_o more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v name_v metropolitan_n the_o late_a be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a father_n who_o also_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n be_v one_o before_o and_o after_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n people_n and_o receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a christian_n unity_n be_v preserve_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v fast_o together_o in_o a_o band_n of_o concordant_a agreement_n question_n determine_v doubt_v clear_v difference_n compose_v and_o cause_v advise_o &_o deliberate_o hear_v with_o all_o indifferency_n and_o equity_n fow_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o none_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o together_o with_o he_o none_o admit_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n sufficient_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o people_n over_o which_o they_o set_v he_o none_o receive_v as_o a_o metropolitan_a unless_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o notice_n give_v of_o their_o orderly_a proceed_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o none_o take_v for_o a_o patriarch_n though_o ordain_v by_o many_o neighbour_n bishop_n till_o make_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v allow_v &_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n or_o what_o fear_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o wrong_n injustice_n or_o sinister_a proceed_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n unless_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o general_a fail_v when_o if_o there_o grow_v a_o diffence_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n or_o if_o either_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o inferior_a cleargy-man_n dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o bishop_n there_o lay_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v power_n to_o re-examine_a the_o matter_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o see_v they_o be_v not_o wrong_v and_o if_o either_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n who_o in_o a_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a synod_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n when_o if_o any_o variance_n rise_v between_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n or_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v above_o and_o before_o they_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o with_o their_o synod_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v not_o so_o be_v end_v or_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n &_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n there_o remain_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v to_o sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o his_o fellow_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o order_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o wrought_v excellent_a effect_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n first_o seek_v and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o ancient_o he_o have_v be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o that_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n he_o can_v bring_v into_o subjection_n whence_o follow_v horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o almost_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o after_o that_o this_o child_n of_o pride_n have_v in_o this_o lucifer-like_a sort_n advance_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n he_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n he_o encroach_v upon_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n he_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o confer_v all_o dignity_n whether_o elective_a or_o presentative_a to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o without_o appeal_n or_o complaint_n immediate_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o cause_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o overthrow_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o seize_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o exempt_v presbyter_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o rest_n nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a title_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o himself_o alone_o as_o out_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o excommunicate_v degrade_v &_o depose_v &_o again_o to_o absolve_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v &_o to_o hear_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n neither_o do_v he_o there_o stay_v but_o have_v subject_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o trample_v underneath_o his_o foot_n the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n to_o this_o height_n he_o raise_v himself_o by_o innumerable_a sleight_n and_o cunning_a device_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n negligence_n and_o base_a disposition_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o by_o their_o help_n and_o concurrence_n prevail_a against_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o any_o better_a after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o his_o desire_a greatness_n for_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n insolency_n and_o tyranny_n and_o such_o so_o many_o and_o unsupportable_a be_v the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o complaint_n and_o murmur_a be_v every_o where_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n fill_v with_o discontentment_n and_o desire_v of_o alteration_n which_o after_o many_o long_a desire_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v effect_v in_o our_o time_n god_n at_o the_o last_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heroical_a spirit_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n to_o take_v the_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n the_o yoke_n from_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o that_o babylon_n wherein_o

leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o

and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v companion_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v equal_a yet_o 12._o paul_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n so_o that_o though_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n yet_o paul_n especial_o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o win_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o that_o travayl_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n into_o all_o part_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o such_o as_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o both_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o late_a that_o build_v not_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n more_o especial_o than_o the_o former_a that_o do_v but_o keep_v that_o which_o other_o have_v get_v and_o govern_v those_o that_o other_o have_v gain_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a and_o true_a sense_n without_o press_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o late_a conceit_n of_o some_o few_o man_n touch_v lay-elder_n which_o construction_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v it_o nor_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v ever_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n before_o our_o age_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n one_o place_n only_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n and_o the_o five_o except_v where_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o not_o of_o office_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n choose_v this_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n which_o we_o common_o translate_v priest_n though_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n be_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n figure_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n but_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o confirm_a judgement_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v seniors_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o but_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o in_o the_o city_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n serve_v in_o diverse_a sort_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o large_a the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o weighty_a deliberation_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n 10._o admonitos_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o instructos_fw-la sciatis_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la say_v cyprian_n ut_fw-la numidicus_n presbyter_n ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginensium_n numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la that_o be_v know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o choose_v numidicus_n and_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v together_o with_o we_o as_o a_o clergyman_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v clergyman_n and_o not_o such_o lay-seniours_a as_o some_o will_v have_v 11._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o cyprian_a se_fw-la totum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la contraxisse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o draw_v together_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o certain_a schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o call_v together_o five_o bishop_n also_o and_o by_o common_a consent_n end_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o senate_n and_o company_n of_o presbyter_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v 39_o with_o we_o the_o most_o approve_a seniors_n do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n to_o censure_v offender_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o of_o these_o likewise_o be_v it_o that_o hierome_n say_v write_v upon_o isaiah_n esaiae_n we_o also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v our_o senate_n the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o upon_o titus_n tum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o lay-elder_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v only_o one_o place_n in_o ambrose_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o lay-elder_n his_o word_n be_v 5._o the_o jewish_a synogogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v seniors_n or_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o grow_v out_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v layman_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o cease_v before_o his_o time_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o clergyman_n therefore_o they_o be_v layman_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v the_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cease_v before_o his_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o cease_v while_o some_o will_v do_v all_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v and_o exclude_v those_o seniors_n without_o who_o council_n ancient_o nothing_o be_v do_v be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n but_o doctor_n and_o that_o therefore_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n exclude_v other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o their_o consultation_n but_o of_o clergyman_n refuse_v the_o advice_n of_o lay_v seniors_n we_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n who_o sloth_n or_o pride_n he_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n may_v fit_o understand_v the_o bishop_n see_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o other_o but_o only_o by_o permission_n from_o they_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o possidonius_fw-la in_o 5._o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n say_v that_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n give_v s._n augustine_n his_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o preach_v because_o be_v a_o grecian_a he_o can_v not_o very_o well_o express_v himself_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o vase_n leave_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o presbyter_n for_o to_o preach_v but_o because_o this_o question_n touch_v lay-elder_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o far_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n cease_v to_o speak_v of_o suppose_a lay-elder_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v not_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god._n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n find_v among_o they_o second_o of_o their_o call_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o and_o three_o of_o their_o maintenance_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o

leader_n which_o they_o follow_v the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o in_o order_n like_o a_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o a_o province_n rome_n new_o build_v can_v not_o endure_v two_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n together_o and_o therefore_o be_v dedicate_v in_o parricide_n esau_n &_o jacob_n be_v at_o war_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebeccah_n every_o church_n have_v she_o own_o bishop_n her_o own_o arch-presbyte_a her_o own_o chief_a deacon_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n consist_v herein_o that_o some_o do_v rule_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o direct_v the_o helm_n in_o a_o house_n or_o family_n there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o a_o army_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o one_o general_n be_v expect_v thus_o than_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o each_o church_n a_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o think_v this_o preëminence_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n in_o sit_v before_o in_o propound_v thing_n to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o in_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o deliberation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v sway_v by_o voice_n the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n have_v no_o voice_n negative_a or_o affirmative_a but_o as_o the_o mayor_n part_n shall_v direct_v he_o likewise_o this_o presidencie_n they_o think_v shall_v be_v but_o annual_a or_o to_o end_v with_o the_o action_n about_o which_o they_o meet_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o determine_v a_o doubt_n to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o new_a conceit_n we_o can_v approve_v of_o because_o we_o find_v no_o pattern_n of_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o the_o father_n describe_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n without_o who_o consent_n the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o hence_o have_v heresy_n spring_v and_o schism_n arisen_a say_v cyprian_n because_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n to_o who_o if_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n no_o man_n will_v after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v the_o presbyter_n say_v ignatius_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n luciferianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v hierome_n must_v have_v a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n show_v that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o consent_n no_o presbyter_n may_v baptize_v minister_v any_o sacrament_n or_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v princely_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o fatherly_a so_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 23._o void_v all_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o clergy_n confirm_v not_o and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alienate_v land_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o great_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o 14._o bellarmine_n have_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o this_o his_o assertion_n most_o weak_a when_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a wherein_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o proper_o exercise_v be_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v by_o bishop_n as_o if_o presbyter_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o howsoever_o in_o general_a counsel_n none_o do_v give_v voice_n but_o bishop_n alone_o yet_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n thus_o be_v thing_n moderate_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o limit_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o bitter_a or_o grievous_a in_o it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o content_a for_o if_o any_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judge_v their_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o a_o appeal_n lie_v unto_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o come_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n also_o out_o of_o each_o church_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o such_o difference_n neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o himself_o alone_o deprive_v degrade_v or_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n but_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n concern_v a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v to_o join_v unto_o he_o five_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o any_o matter_n concern_v a_o deacon_n two_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o cause_n of_o other_o inferior_a cleargie-man_n the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v himself_o alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n without_o who_o presence_n no_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o force_n but_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o schoole-divines_a for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v 5._o durandus_fw-la it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a therein_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n not_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n or_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o aerius_n do_v but_o think_v that_o among_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o equal_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o sacred_a act_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n ordain_v that_o in_o each_o church_n

their_o faith_n and_o profession_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v one_o of_o another_o and_o before_o tehy_n be_v account_v and_o repute_v for_o lawful_a patriarch_n wherefore_o presuppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o mix_v and_o have_v see_v how_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o many_o pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o consider_v what_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o government_n be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o three_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v mederator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o they_o touch_v provincial_a counsel_n to_o the_o censure_n whereof_o the_o action_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n 5._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 20._o we_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n the_o first_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n decree_v the_o same_o and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o chalcedon_n complain_v that_o in_o some_o province_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o thereby_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n need_v reformation_n be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v assemble_v every_o year_n twice_o at_o that_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o amend_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o province_n here_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v these_o synod_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o see_v of_o who_o they_o consist_v what_o cause_v they_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a original_o be_v and_o what_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o positive_a constitution_n upon_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o person_n that_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o presbyter_n also_o be_v present_a in_o these_o assembly_n and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o 7._o antisiodorum_n say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 13._o let_v letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o also_o of_o each_o diocese_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n describe_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v provincial_a synod_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o compass_n let_v presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 1._o considentibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la astantibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la intererant_fw-la concilio_n congregato_fw-la patronus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n assemble_v patronus_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 88_o gregorius_n papa_n coram_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la corpore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la residens_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o cuncto_fw-la clero_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v gregory_z the_o pope_n sit_v before_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o bless_a peter_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o provincial_n synod_n but_o have_v decisive_a voice_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o gregorio_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o synod_n in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o manner_n that_o bishop_n do_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o 14._o bellarmine_n have_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o our_o convocation_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o sundry_a presbyter_n also_o as_o well_o out_o of_o cathedral_n church_n as_o diocese_n at_o large_a be_v present_a and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n will_v clear_o refute_v the_o same_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v the_o 19_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o church_n be_v void_a and_o the_o deprive_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o place_n and_o in_o a_o word_n any_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n do_v in_o any_o church_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hear_v 20._o let_v the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v present_a and_o as_o many_o as_o think_v they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o wrong_v there_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o in_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v thing_n moderate_v that_o 9_o neither_o the_o rest_n may_v proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consult_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o convocate_a his_o brethren_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n he_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n subject_n to_o censure_v and_o punishment_n thus_o at_o first_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v determine_v and_o

same_o resistance_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o never_o make_v any_o more_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o hierome_n euagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n though_o rome_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o whence_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v beginning_n be_v ever_o much_o honour_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o b_o &_o clergy_n there_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o patriarch_n as_o hierome_n write_v to_o pammachius_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o thereupon_o leo_n 62._o write_v to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n blame_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o seek_v to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o insolent_a boldness_n for_o that_o attempt_n but_o the_o 606._o father_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n think_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v former_o but_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o preeminence_n in_o sit_v before_o other_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o five_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v metropolitan_n subject_v unto_o he_o they_o take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o put_v they_o under_o he_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v five_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v these_o the_o 2●…_n eight_o general_a council_n take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o these_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o counsel_n without_o these_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a these_o may_v convocate_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchicall_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n former_o mention_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n yet_o have_v the_o patriarch_n no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o large_a circuit_n than_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o lesser_a compass_n these_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ●…7_n eight_o general_a council_n to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n but_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bless_a peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o all_o metropolitan_n do_v succeed_v he_o as_o be_v great_a than_o other_o bishop_n in_o honour_n and_o place_n so_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o more_o special_o and_o among_o they_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n likewise_o do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o invest_v from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o who_o may_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o por_z peter_n be_v not_o such_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v only_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o first_o man_n in_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o due_a place_n among_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therewith_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v but_o universal_a bishop_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v we_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v he_o to_o be_v know_v right_a well_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o keep_v his_o own_o stand_n power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o though_o one_o be_v chief_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n obtain_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o city_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o long_a with_o this_o equality_n soon_o after_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n seek_v thereby_o to_o subject_a to_o himself_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o which_o proud_a claim_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o gregory_n the_o 1_o who_o profess_v 38._o that_o whosoever_o assume_v this_o title_n overthrow_v the_o dignity_n &_o honour_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o pride_n be_v like_o lucifer_n &_o may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v gregory_n when_o he_o hear_v certain_a man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n tremble_v &_o quake_a exceed_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o tear_n and_o rent_v asunder_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n through_o which_o his_o member_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n factious_o unto_o other_o head_n cry_v out_o aloud_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o do_v he_o decline_v the_o particular_a subiect_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o certain_a head_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o go_v about_o by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o put_v under_o thyself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o for_o imitation_n in_o take_v to_o thou_o so_o perverse_a a_o title_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o in_o society_n as_o companion_n seek_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o any_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v find_v over_o who_o he_o be_v not_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o what_o be_v thy_o brethren_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n and_o tongue_n or_o speech_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n who_o name_n and_o honour_n while_o thou_o seem_v to_o trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n in_o that_o thou_o seek_v by_o this_o title_n

&_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o principal_a most_o eminent_a &_o high_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v proceed_v in_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o inferior_a person_n and_o cause_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n the_o 7_o t●_n roman_a bishop_n bring_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n be_v gelasius_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o dardan_n say_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n have_v bind_v the_o second_o that_o imperat._n it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o church_n &_o that_o no_o church_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o review_v reexamining_a or_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o church_n proceed_v against_o layman_n or_o inferior_a cleargyman_n second_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 7_o sardica_n she_o may_v interpose_v herself_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o to_o command_v and_o appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o border_v province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o such_o second_o judge_n three_o that_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n whether_o they_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o their_o bishop_n or_o between_o themselves_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v interpose_v itself_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a throne_n may_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o inferior_a throne_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v 48_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o see_v do_v pertain_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o thing_n there_o though_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o whole_a east_n require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n &_o ephes._n cyril_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n not_o yet_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n intermedle_v &_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o &_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n but_o the_o b._n of_o the_o inferior_a throne_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o superior_a &_o therefore_o ibid._n john_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o 3_o see_v be_v reprehend_v &_o reprove_v for_o judge_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o conc_fw-fr chalcedon_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o among_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n or_o between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o reexamined_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v review_v remexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o act_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o ample_a authority_n neither_o true_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o epistle_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v these_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o certain_a eutichian_a heretic_n be_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o dislike_v his_o proceed_n against_o he_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o special_o summon_v for_o the_o purpose_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n gelasius_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n but_o answer_v first_o that_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o such_o be_v accurse_v likewise_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n or_o communicate_v with_o man_n so_o err_v fall_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v execute_v that_o be_v there_o decree_v second_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n be_v depose_v and_o heretic_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o they_o three_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o next_o four_o bishop_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v john_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o felix_n the_o four_o and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a assign_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereunto_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n ever_o hold_v the_o chiefty_a &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n not_o in_o universality_n of_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n but_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v &_o that_o by_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a west_n church_n &_o not_o precise_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v 72._o that_o he_o require_v the_o africane_n to_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n and_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o that_o after_o letter_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v degrade_v honoratus_n the_o archdeacon_n 37._o the_o second_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o three_o 56._o that_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o four_o 63._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v first_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n out_o of_o africa_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o some_o positive_a constitution_n or_o late_a agreement_n gregory_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n appeal_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n because_o he_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o gregory_n time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n &_o cyriacus_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o gregory_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o gregory_n write_v this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o

diminish_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o gainsay_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o see_v according_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v till_o upon_o more_o full_a &_o particular_a examination_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o acquit_v he_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o allege_v but_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v that_o theodoret_n intreat_v renatus_n to_o persuade_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o west_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v a_o direction_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o convince_v and_o prove_v he_o have_v no_o such_o conceit_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leo_n alone_o as_o if_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a council_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o &_o his_o council_n alone_o may_v determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o his_o see_v be_v the_o first_o see_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n may_v call_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o their_o council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o direction_n or_o government_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o see_v or_o western_a church_n have_v of_o other_o church_n namely_o in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o public_a deliberation_n not_o in_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a command_v without_o they_o and_o over_o they_o the_o ten_o witness_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v sozomene_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v 7._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o their_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v violent_o and_o unjust_o expulse_v by_o certain_a oriental_a bishop_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n how_o the_o word_n of_o sozomene_n report_v that_o julius_n restore_v these_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v learn_v of_o julius_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n mention_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v blame_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o proceed_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v very_o irregular_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o communicate_v still_o with_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n not_o foreiudging_a any_o thing_n but_o desir●…ng_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o thing_n may_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o though_o he_o alone_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o his_o letter_n they_o supra_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o proceed_v against_o certain_a novatian_n they_o intermedle_v not_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o another_o by_o which_o their_o peremptory_a reject_v of_o his_o motion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v the_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o place_n again_o which_o thing_n 9_o sozomene_n himself_o testify_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v their_o place_n till_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o mandatory_a letter_n prevail_v so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v julius_n restore_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n that_o after_o many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n reconcile_v and_o ephes._n restore_v each_o to_o other_o their_o church_n from_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o drive_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v against_o the_o other_o but_o sozomene_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o sure_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o each_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o because_o all_o public_a proceed_n concern_v the_o whole_a province_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o &_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o consult_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n sozomene_n say_v that_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v rest_n in_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v before_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o as_o first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_a allthing_n of_o great_a consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a three_o more_o witness_n bellarmine_n have_v yet_o behind_o acatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v about_o with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o acatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o justinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o john_n the_o second_o sai_z his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o 16._o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v cyprian_a who_o of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o papacy_n &_o therefore_o be_v very_o unadvised_o produce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o appoint_v to_o marshal_v and_o conduct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o witness_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v out_o of_o cyprian_n four_o place_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o same_o

which_o commission_n christ_n so_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o first_o he_o give_v it_o or_o at_o least_o first_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o one_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o without_o intrusion_n be_v consent_v on_o by_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n in_o unity_n among_o themselves_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v that_o the_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o head_n distinct_a from_o christ_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o light_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o main_a body_n for_o even_o as_o say_v cyprian_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o tree_n so_o all_o church_n must_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o first_o church_n &_o all_o pastor_n their_o commission_n from_o the_o first_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o put_v one_o first_o into_o it_o &_o direct_v his_o speech_n special_o unto_o one_o thereby_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a unity_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v &_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n already_o full_a be_v at_o least_o into_o void_a place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n &_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n against_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o so_o in_o his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n he_o prove_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n because_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o place_n of_o fabianus_n be_v void_a he_o be_v ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o by_o many_o bishop_n then_o at_o rome_n who_o send_v their_o letter_n abroad_o make_v honourable_a report_n of_o his_o due_a and_o right_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n with_o great_a unanimity_n consent_v and_o by_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n prove_v his_o factious_a opposite_n to_o be_v schismatics_n in_o the_o second_o allegation_n the_o cardinal_n bewray_v very_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o cornelius_n and_o the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o give_v occasion_n of_o write_v that_o 3._o epistle_n as_o he_o untrue_o say_v but_o the_o calumniation_n of_o faelicissimus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n against_o cyprian_a himself_n which_o factious_a companion_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o cyprian_a and_o many_o of_o his_o colleague_n fly_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o reject_v and_o thereupon_o fall_v to_o threaten_v these_o threaten_n cyprian_a despise_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o fear_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o priest_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n church_n who_o god_n will_v undoubted_o much_o more_o severe_o punish_v than_o they_o be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n despise_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o answer_v such_o their_o contempt_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o hence_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v arise_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n &_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n for_o the_o time_n acknowledge_v who_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n no_o man_n will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n please_v himself_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o the_o rent_v &_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o when_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o provoke_v i_o speak_v it_o grieve_v &_o constrain_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a choose_v in_o peace_n by_o all_o the_o people_n protect_v by_o divine_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n faithful_o conjoin_v with_o all_o his_o colleague_n approve_v to_o his_o people_n four_o year_n in_o his_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n proscribe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o even_o with_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n call_v for_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n &_o even_o in_o these_o very_a day_n wherein_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o call_v for_o again_o to_o the_o lion_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v impugn_a by_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a one_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o so_o impugn_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o cyprian_a of_o his_o own_o case_n as_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o 69_o epistle_n &_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v strange_o wrest_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n when_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o b._n of_o every_o particular_a church_n &_o by_o application_n thereof_o to_o himself_o show_v cornel._n how_o little_a he_o have_v be_v respect_v &_o how_o grievous_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o pastor_n &_o of_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n &_o not_o of_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n first_o because_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o make_v peter_n head_n &_o commander_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o not_o seek_v to_o this_o head_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o make_v peter_n head_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a allegation_n second_o for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o each_o particular_a church_n because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o cornelius_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n &_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o first_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v see_v he_o may_v speak_v of_o cornelius_n &_o yet_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cornelius_n for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o complain_v of_o contempt_n indignity_n &_o wrong_v offer_v to_o himself_o by_o faelicissimus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n &_o not_o to_o cornelius_n but_o that_o cyprian_a never_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n claim_v no_o better_a proof_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o this_o epistle_n will_v yield_v for_o these_o miscreant_n faelicissimus_fw-la fortunatus_n &_o their_o adherent_n flee_v to_o cornelius_n complain_v

against_o cyprian_a who_o he_o peremptory_o condemn_v for_o this_o their_o fly_v to_o rome_n as_o violator_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o disturber_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v produce_v unless_o say_v he_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n elsewhere_o &_o therefore_o carry_v thing_n out_o of_o africa_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o other_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n &_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_v power_n &_o that_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v from_o thence_o not_o as_o if_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o though_o all_o receive_v their_o bishoply_n commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o first_o in_o the_o commission_n succeed_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n first_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v afterward_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o allegation_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o the_o cornel._n epistle_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v something_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o refrain_v and_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o be_v by_o other_o assure_v of_o his_o due_a and_o orderly_a election_n and_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o perceive_v there_o be_v some_o opposition_n against_o he_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o ordination_n be_v approve_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o some_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a man_n stir_v against_o he_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o divide_v member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v but_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v such_o that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o common_a mother_n seek_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o but_o set_v up_o another_o head_n or_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n opposite_a to_o the_o division_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n and_o lap_n of_o it_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n the_o four_o and_o last_o allegation_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v in_o the_o univer_n epistle_n allege_v there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n no_o other_o altar_n may_v be_v raise_v nor_o other_o new_a priesthood_n appoint_v beside_o that_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n already_o appoint_v whosoever_o gather_v any_o where_o else_o scatter_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a chair_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o one_o bishop_n to_o sit_v in_o appoint_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o touch_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a shall_v need_v to_o urge_v that_o point_n but_o touch_v certain_a schismatic_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o the_o consent_a allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o that_o cyprian_a by_o that_o one_o chair_n he_o mention_v understand_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_n write_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a command_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o improve_v thereof_o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o every_o one_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o have_v his_o part_n and_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v cypriani_fw-la none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o tyrannical_o enforce_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v because_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o free_a judgement_n &_o disposition_n &_o may_v neither_o judge_v other_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o authority_n 16._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n &_o communion_n equal_o &_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o not_o a_o equal_a part_n for_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n have_v that_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o root_n head_n &_o fountain_n the_o rest_n those_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n member_n &_o river_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n successor_n be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o other_o place_n where_o cyprian_a with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n say_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o enforce_v other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v see_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o liberty_n &_o no_o one_o may_v judge_v another_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n among_o who_o none_o be_v find_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v over_o other_o &_o not_o general_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o cyprian_a himself_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o '_o stephen_n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o dissent_v pro_fw-la communi_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la dilectione_n that_o be_v for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o honourable_a call_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o his_o love_n say_v he_o hope_v stephen_n will_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v though_o there_o be_v some_o so_o tax_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o too_o stiff_o cleave_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o alter_v their_o mind_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o their_o colleague_n stiff_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v wherein_o say_v he_o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepofitus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o man_n or_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o any_o man_n whereas_o every_o governor_n have_v the_o free_a disposition_n of_o his_o own_o

will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o general_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o write_n to_o 74._o pompeius_n of_o stephen_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o note_v his_o error_n in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n proud_o impertinent_o unskilful_o improvident_o and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o more_o be_v contemn_v his_o prescription_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o hard_a stiff_a and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n cypriani_fw-la firmilianus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n galatia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o region_n near_o adjoin_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o iconium_n consent_v with_o cyprian_a and_o firmilianus_n write_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o charge_v stephen_n with_o folly_n who_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v yet_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_o baptize_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o great_a dislike_n and_o reprehension_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o call_v cyprian_a the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a and_o guileful_a workman_n whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o guilty_a to_o himself_o praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la mendacium_fw-la objiceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la audire_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o false_o and_o lying_o object_v those_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o himself_o true_o and_o deserve_o may_v have_v have_v object_v to_o he_o by_o other_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o consort_n against_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n whereupon_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o cyprian_a sin_v mortal_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o stephen_n nor_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o power_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a we_o utter_o deny_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o and_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o whereas_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v he_o a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o bless_a martyr_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a usual_o allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bellarmine_n witness_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v optatus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o parmenian_n there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n appoint_v by_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a &_o already_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o without_o far_a trouble_v of_o the_o reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o next_o unto_o optatus_n be_v ambrose_n out_o of_o who_o three_o several_a place_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o tim._n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n rather_o witness_v their_o forgery_n then_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o addition_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o papal_a universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v so_o sudden_a causeless_a and_o abrupt_a in_o the_o second_o place_n ambrose_n satyrum_n report_v of_o satyrus_n that_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o conclusion_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v &_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o 41._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v we_o follow_v the_o type_n and_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o absolute_a conformity_n with_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n gird_v himself_o about_o with_o a_o towel_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o after_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o first_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v this_o wash_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v second_o whereas_o some_o say_v in_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o wash_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mystical_a right_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n the_o office_n of_o humility_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacred_a right_n of_o sanctification_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o wash_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a right_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n unless_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o be_v man_n and_o have_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v right_o observe_v any_o where_o else_o we_o also_o right_o observe_v &_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o his_o devotion_n and_o hereunto_o what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n whereby_o we_o

may_v see_v with_o what_o conscience_n these_o man_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n say_v other_o man_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o any_o where_o else_o they_o find_v better_a observation_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o embrace_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v in_o she_o own_o defence_n or_o whereby_o to_o justify_v she_o omit_v of_o this_o sacred_a wash_n and_o they_o produce_v his_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n answer_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o dissent_v in_o this_o observation_n satisfy_v we_o see_v he_o think_v this_o observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a regeneration_n of_o the_o baptize_v &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n itself_o wherefore_o when_o ambrose_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o milan_n that_o they_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o type_n &_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o all_o limitation_n but_o that_o as_o other_o daughter-churche_n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o mother-churche_n so_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o can_v persuade_v herself_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v otherwise_o out_o of_o her_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n receive_v from_o other_o church_n that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o better_a sort_n than_o she_o evenas_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 63._o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o his_o own_o from_o ambrose_n the_o cardinal_n pass_v to_o hierome_n out_o of_o who_o write_n he_o produce_v two_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_fw-la the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n infer_v from_o this_o that_o hierome_n say_v he_o do_v help_v damasus_n in_o write_v answer_n to_o the_o synodall_n consultation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o consult_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o testimony_n ego_fw-la say_v hierome_n to_o damasus_n nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la idest_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illampetram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la commederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o arcâ_fw-la noae_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la dilwio_fw-la that_o be_v i_o follow_v no_o first_o and_o chief_a but_o christ_n be_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v when_o the_o flood_n prevail_v and_o drown_v all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 67._o cyprian_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v a_o great_a number_n &_o company_n of_o bishop_n join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_v and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o some_o fall_n into_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v gather_v the_o disperse_a sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o if_o one_o haven_n be_v dangerous_a they_o that_o sail_n will_v seek_v to_o another_o more_o safe_a and_o if_o one_o inn_n upon_o the_o way_n be_v possess_v by_o thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n wayfaring_a man_n will_v turn_v into_o another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o heresy_n man_n must_v fly_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right-beleever_n in_o other_o part_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hierome_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o epistle_n he_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o east_n part_n where_o arianism_n have_v strange_o and_o dangerous_o prevail_v but_o the_o west_n church_n be_v sound_a he_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n this_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o suspect_v as_o fear_v some_o ill_a meaning_n especial_o because_o he_o suspect_v they_o that_o tender_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o fly_v for_o direction_n to_o damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o resolution_n of_o they_o all_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n infer_v from_o his_o say_n he_o admit_v say_v bellarmine_n no_o original_a teacher_n but_o christ_n yet_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n and_o profess_v that_o upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o universality_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v on_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o chair_n have_v universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n see_v jovinian_a hierome_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o peter_n &_o consequent_o that_o their_o chair_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o 37._o gregory_z sheweth_z that_o peter_n chair_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o three_o several_a place_n and_o three_o bishop_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o for_o peter_n chair_n be_v at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o mark_n his_o scholar_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o rome_n where_o in_o his_o body_n he_o yet_o still_o abide_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n upon_o this_o chair_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o this_o chair_n and_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o most_o special_o succeed_v peter_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o of_o such_o other_o also_o as_o in_o joint_a commission_n with_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n whereupon_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o 859._o antiquity_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v all_o one_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o hierome_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o think_v all_o man_n and_o church_n bind_v for_o ever_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n first_o we_o say_v it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o house_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v he_o mean_v not_o particular_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o firmness_n find_v in_o they_o all_o but_o more_o special_o upon_o peter_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o

not_o absolute_o dispose_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_a many_o follow_v this_o latter_a opinion_n &_o consequent_o never_o give_v that_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v howsoever_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o as_o all_o the_o great_a action_n of_o state_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n whereas_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v sway_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o noble_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a bring_v to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o find_v their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v by_o what_o other_o proof_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n they_o exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n by_o their_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n by_o their_o vicegerent_n which_o they_o appoint_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o by_o appeal_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o exemption_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o all_o these_o i_o will_v entreat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o of_o confirmation_n 18._o bellarmine_n bring_v some_o few_o example_n but_o such_o as_o will_v never_o confirm_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o prove_v for_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o 7._o maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o he_o bring_v first_o it_o be_v not_o any_o confirmation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o bishoply_n office_n but_o only_o the_o determine_n of_o certain_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o juvenall_n about_o their_o limit_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o end_n and_o conclusion_n second_o this_o end_n be_v not_o make_v by_o leo_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n neither_o be_v the_o second_o proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v ancient_o to_o the_o pope_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o marcianum_n leo_n write_v who_o bellarmine_n cit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anatolius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constatinople_n ambitious_o asp●…red_v to_o be_v great_a than_o be_v fit_a as_o leo_n think_v leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o reprehension_n of_o his_o presumption_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v forbornethus_n ambitious_o to_o aspire_v high_a see_v he_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o his_o favourable_a assent_n the_o favour_n that_o leo_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o that_o anatolius_n not_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v somewhat_o irregular_o prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o at_o the_o emperor_n entreaty_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v upon_o notice_n give_v of_o their_o due_a ordination_n and_o synodall_n letter_n contain_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n mutual_o give_v assent_v one_o to_o another_o before_o they_o be_v account_v patriarch_n and_o full_o possess_v of_o their_o place_n by_o his_o allowance_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o other_o be_v to_o allow_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o be_v content_a to_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a his_o ordination_n though_o somewhat_o irregular_a and_o defective_a which_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v any_o otherwise_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v he_o pertain_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o they_o can_v say_v for_o that_o thessaly_n leo_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n choose_v in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o assent_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n as_o likewise_o that_o afric_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n of_o salicen_n turn_v from_o novatianisme_n shall_v keep_v his_o place_n if_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o 34._o gregory_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o his_o patriarchship_n be_v ordain_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n without_o who_o assent_n none_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n to_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o grieve_v gregory_n namely_o that_o his_o bishop_n thereby_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o shall_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o but_o let_v our_o adversary_n prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o challenge_v the_o confirmarion_n of_o metropolitan_n subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v they_o say_v something_o otherwise_o all_o that_o they_o bring_v be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v send_v the_o pall_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o greece_n france_n and_o spain_n as_o bellarmine_n allege_v be_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v willing_o from_o hence_o infer_v wherefore_o see_v our_o adversary_n have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o confirm_v bishop_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o proof_n they_o can_v produce_v of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o depose_v they_o their_o first_o allegation_n be_v touch_v 13._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v as_o they_o suppose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n deny_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n afterwards_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n this_o allegation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v their_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v martianus_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v to_o stephen_n therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v over_o all_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n thou_o may_v set_v all_o right_a again_o but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n fall_v into_o here_o sie_a and_o begin_v to_o tear_v rent_n and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v and_o as_o good_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n gather_v the_o scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v to_o stephen_n that_o he_o shall_v suspend_v martianus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o any_o long_a to_o insult_v upon_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o suspend_v and_o reject_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v why_o cyprian_n desire_v

stephen_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o write_v not_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v martianus_n be_v no_o more_o in_o stephen_n then_o in_o himself_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o so_o do_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v near_o to_o they_o then_o cyprian_n the_o second_o because_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v then_o cyprian_n with_o his_o africane_n alone_o the_o three_o for_o that_o as_o cyprian_n himself_o observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o more_o concern_v he_o then_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o lucius_n and_o cornelius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o martianus_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n that_o have_v schismatical_o and_o heretical_o rend_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o their_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o room_n of_o martianus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v who_o to_o write_v unto_o and_o with_o who_o to_o communicate_v import_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o himself_o alone_o constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n but_o that_o write_n to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o choose_v and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o they_o shall_v choose_v he_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v certify_v from_o they_o of_o their_o proceed_n according_o that_o so_o he_o may_v impart_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o next_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o drift_n of_o nicolas_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o metropolitan_n or_o the_o metropolitan_n their_o patriarch_n but_o that_o still_o the_o great_a must_v judge_v the_o lesser_a if_o a_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o ever_o the_o great_a must_v judge_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o lesser_a may_n never_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o great_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o great_a to_o fly_v unto_o and_o therefore_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v he_o presume_v to_o judge_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n this_o he_o insist_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v unjust_o proceed_v against_o he_o &_o then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o their_o proceed_n be_v strange_a &_o new_a he_o say_v there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v who_o deposition_n have_v be_v hold_v just_a and_o good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n now_o how_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o alone_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o patriarchicall_a see_v may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n alone_o nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n inferior_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o high_a see_v with_o their_o bishop_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o patriarch_n that_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v but_o by_o such_o a_o synod_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o himself_o alone_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n say_v the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o her_o authority_n condemn_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n original_o seat_v in_o himself_o alone_o true_o this_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a gelasius_n understand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o he_o who_o synodical_o condemn_a dioscorus_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n nor_o so_o as_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v think_v perfect_a till_o a_o chalced._n ecumenical_a synod_n confirm_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o history_n the_o next_o example_n be_v the_o deposition_n of_o 23._o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o example_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o damasus_n do_v not_o depose_v flavianus_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n be_v these_o eustathius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o 7._o make_v that_o excellent_a oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n be_v by_o certain_a arrian_n 21._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o banish_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o lewd_a woman_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o afterward_o confess_v she_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o those_o arian_n so_o to_o accuse_v he_o eulalius_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n who_o euphronius_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o placitus_n obtain_v the_o bishoprique_n all_o these_o do_v secret_o favour_n arianism_n and_o therefore_o many_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o be_v call_v eustathian_n for_o that_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o eustathius_n they_o begin_v thus_o to_o assembe_v together_o 24_o stephen_n succeed_v placitus_n leontius_n stephen_n and_o 25._o eudoxius_n leontius_n who_o 31._o obtain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n void_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v together_o and_o choose_v milesius_n to_o be_v bishop_n some_o of_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v arianism_n and_o other_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n the_o error_n of_o the_o one_o side_n mispersuaded_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n the_o other_o have_v of_o he_o make_v both_o willing_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o arrian_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v they_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n place_v euzoius_n in_o his_o place_n which_o when_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v catholic_a perceive_v who_o have_v long_o endure_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o a_o while_n 4._o milesius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n return_v from_o banishment_n to_o who_o though_o such_o catholic_n as_o divide_v themselves_o upon_o dislike_n of_o euzoius_n present_o cleaved_a yet_o will_v not_o they_o that_o first_o divide_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o eustathius_n neither_o at_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o milesius_n though_o eustathius_n be_v then_o dead_a nor_o now_o upon_o his_o return_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o which_o lucifer_n one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o banishment_n with_o athanasius_n see_v and_o pity_v labour_v with_o they_o what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o milesius_n and_o that_o paulinus_n be_v their_o leader_n he_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n which_o act_n of_o he_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o dangerous_a than_o before_o and_o of_o long_a continuance_n than_o otherwise_o happy_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o it_o 5●…_n

in_o the_o west_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o cyril_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o a_o vicegerent_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o own_o right_n though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n direction_n and_o consent_v concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_v have_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 47._o leo_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o likewise_o synodis_fw-la photius_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o acacius_n for_o dardan_n he_o be_v not_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n as_o have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a have_v beside_o his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o which_o business_n he_o fail_v for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o condemn_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v as_o not_o answer_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o heretic_n himself_o to_o these_o allegation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 277._o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n add_v another_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n or_o eulabius_n but_o 25._o bellarmine_n refute_v that_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o eulabius_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v from_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o layman_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n even_o concern_v the_o laity_n to_o themselves_o alone_o forbid_v the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o very_o ordinary_o admit_v appeal_n of_o layman_n to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o all_o justice._n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o right_o order_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v judge_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n for_o 3._o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v present_a concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n 22._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o other_o inferior_a clergiman_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n entreat_v by_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o whole_a council_n innocentius_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o aug._n epistle_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustin_n hereunto_o bellarmine_n 24._o say_v some_o answer_n with_o placuit_fw-la gratian_n who_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o this_o exception_n say_v bellarmine_n seem_v not_o fit_v see_v the_o africane_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n thither_o there_o never_o be_v any_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o yet_o art_n stapleton_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o gratian_n do_v and_o that_o out_o of_o julius_n and_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n say_v bellarmine_n decree_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v by_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n supra_fw-la to_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n require_v the_o same_o canon_n to_o be_v reviue_v 162._o augustine_n likewise_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o africa_n alone_o for_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n but_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o complaint_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 22._o emperor_n confirm_v say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n complain_v against_o his_o bishop_n for_o any_o matter_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_a or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o canon_n above_o recite_v precise_o forbid_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o find_v that_o the_o coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o one_o apiarius_n judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o africa_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o africane_n and_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o beseem_v he_o to_o reject_v and_o repel_v the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a appeal_n as_o well_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n see_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o synod_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n most_o clear_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n suprá_fw-fr bellarmine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n from_o intrusion_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n answer_v first_o that_o though_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a answer_n for_o if_o they_o in_o appeal_n do_v

ill_a and_o violate_v the_o canon_n he_o can_v not_o but_o offend_v in_o admit_v such_o their_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o 105._o they_o of_o africa_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o befeem_v he_o to_o repel_v such_o appeal_n and_o that_o to_o admit_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n profess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o complain_v of_o intolerable_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o such_o appeal_n be_v admit_v whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o admit_v they_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n admit_v not_o the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o hear_v his_o complaint_n and_o command_v they_o of_o africa_n more_o diligent_o to_o examine_v his_o cause_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o appeal_n unadvised_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n again_o beside_o that_o to_o hear_v complaint_n &_o to_o command_v a_o review_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n &_o understanding_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o admit_v of_o a_o appeal_n see_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n who_o he_o command_v to_o review_v and_o reexamine_v that_o they_o have_v former_o judge_v concern_v bishop_n the_o 9_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o there_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o 22._o emperor_n confirm_v the_o same_o canon_n decree_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o synod_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o variance_n among_o themselves_o either_o for_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n first_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v examine_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o either_o part_n dislike_v the_o judgement_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v give_v they_o audience_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n neither_o side_n have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v his_o judgement_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n 54_o gregory_n the_o first_o recite_v and_o allow_v only_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n than_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v end_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n so_o that_o even_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n no_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o eight_o 26._o general_a council_n in_o like_a sort_n appoint_v bishop_n complain_v of_o their_o metropolitan_o to_o go_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n &_o require_v either_o side_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v see_v the_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n out_o of_o sundry_a province_n call_v together_o by_o he_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o yet_o 6._o zozimus_n bonifacius_n &_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o agent_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n urge_v &_o claim_v a_o pretend_a right_n to_o admit_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n there_o present_a look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n &_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v allege_v lest_o haply_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v defective_a imperfect_a or_o corrupt_v send_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n for_o the_o authentical_a &_o indubitate_a copy_n but_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o when_o they_o come_v as_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o &_o pray_v he_o no_o more_o so_o easy_o to_o admit_v man_n come_v to_o he_o with_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n nor_o to_o receive_v to_o his_o communion_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v because_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v forbid_v all_o such_o admission_n commit_v not_o only_a layman_n and_o inferior_a cleargyman_n but_o patriarch_n bishop_n also_o to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o require_v that_o bishop_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o province_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o other_o hastily_z sudden_o or_o undue_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o far_o they_o beseech_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o repel_v as_o beseem_v they_o the_o wicked_a appeal_n of_o presbyter_n &_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n because_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n have_v prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o all_o the_o father_n most_o prudent_o &_o just_o decree_v &_o determine_v that_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o arise_v see_v no_o province_n can_v lack_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o see_v and_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o haply_o any_o man_n will_v think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o &_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o these_o beyond-sea_o judgment_n can_v be_v think_v good_a and_o of_o force_n whereunto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v bring_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o demonstrate_v their_o right_n to_o receive_v appeal_v of_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgment_n of_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n and_o synod_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o issue_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereupon_o charge_v they_o with_o falsification_n or_o mistake_n say_v the_o worthy_a 25._o proctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v with_o counterfeit_a athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o faelix_fw-la that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v corrupt_v or_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v burn_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v not_o burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o arrian_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v it_o inviolable_a in_o that_o part_n that_o touch_v they_o most_o and_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n be_v strange_a and_o unlikely_a ibidem_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v the_o magdeburgian_o do_v laugh_v at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o alexandria_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o say_v he_o the_o suppose_a burn_a happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n when_o as_o athanasius_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o george_n the_o arrian_n have_v get_v into_o his_o place_n as_o athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la whereas_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hierome_n that_o mark_v the_o pope_n be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n beside_o if_o mark_v the_o pope_n have_v send_v the_o true_a copy_n to_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o letter_n of_o athanasius_n as_o be_v pretend_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n &_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n into_o africa_n have_v agree_v together_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o canon_n urge_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v from_o alexandria_n but_o that_o that_o copy_n altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n bellarmine_n therefore_o pass_v by_o

these_o epistle_n as_o be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n allege_v sundry_a thing_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o twenty_o canon_n now_o extant_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o thing_n they_o urge_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v out_o of_o the_o east_n see_v they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o these_o twenty_o canon_n the_o thing_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n now_o extant_a be_v in_o number_n seven_o whereof_o some_o be_v neither_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o report_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v be_v decree_v there_o for_o judith_n hierome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o conncell_n of_o nice_a reckon_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o that_o some_o say_v it_o do_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bishop_n lindan_n bring_v very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v z_o elsewhere_o 23._o show_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o permit_v of_o clergyman_n have_v wife_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o 8._o history_n do_v not_o say_v the_o council_n pass_v a_o decree_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v about_o to_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o clergyman_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o holy_a confessor_n dissuade_v from_o so_o do_v and_o induce_v to_o leave_v it_o free_a as_o they_o find_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o three_o instance_n give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o if_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n can_v have_v bring_v as_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o decree_n they_o urge_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v never_o be_v resist_v though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o order_n that_o the_o council_n take_v for_o uniformity_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o history_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v on_o it_o touch_v the_o have_v of_o 2_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o 110._o augustine_n say_v valerius_n his_o predecessor_n know_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o twenty_o canon_n we_o speak_v of_o when_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v that_o if_o a_o novatian_a bishop_n return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n already_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n shall_v look_v out_o for_o he_o some_o place_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o both_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n that_o atticus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v those_o letter_n that_o be_v call_v litterae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v there_o devise_v but_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v last_o that_o which_o the_o 14._o council_n of_o africa_n have_v as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o none_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fast_v &_o 82._o ambrose_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v take_v upon_o uncertain_a report_n as_o that_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v by_o hierome_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v bellarmine_n insist_v upon_o these_o allegation_n and_o why_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o comprise_v within_o the_o twenty_o canon_n now_o extant_a be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v we_o think_v the_o nicen_n council_n do_v decree_v any_o such_o thing_n cencern_v appeal_n as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n sure_o no._n for_o he_o profess_v he_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o pretend_a canon_n be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n will_v make_v the_o same_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v and_o no_o way_n express_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v new_a but_o renew_v such_o as_o be_v make_v before_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v when_o they_o allege_v canon_n as_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v not_o make_v there_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n yet_o bellarmine_n be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v very_o mighty_a and_o ready_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v confess_v any_o error_n or_o mistake_n he_o affirm_v that_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o one_o council_n because_o many_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o they_o both_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n a_o strange_a say_n doubtless_o and_o contradict_v by_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o book_n 7._o de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la sort_v counsel_n into_o three_o rank_n account_v some_o whole_o reject_v some_o whole_o approve_v and_o some_o in_o part_n reject_v and_o in_o part_n approve_a he_o reckon_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n among_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n because_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o six_o bishop_n the_o three_o hundred_o occidental_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n divide_v themselves_o from_o they_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n approve_v and_o not_o reckon_v in_o number_n the_o second_o but_o let_v we_o pardon_v they_o this_o error_n and_o mistake_v and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 7._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o region_n shall_v judge_v he_o and_o degrade_v he_o if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o depose_v or_o degrade_v shall_v appeal_v and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o renew_v the_o judgement_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o province_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o thing_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o equity_n but_o if_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o presbyter_n from_o his_o own_o side_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v some_o who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v together_o with_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o matter_n let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o

force_n of_o this_o decree_n first_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o they_o of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n alone_o &_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v respective_o to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n second_o that_o the_o african_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o africa_n at_o the_o council_n so_o that_o in_o likelihood_n this_o decree_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o subsequent_a acceptation_n execution_n and_o practice_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v absolute_o ecumenical_a and_o whole_o approve_v &_o so_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o that_o be_v not_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o 9_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o refer_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n which_o the_o emperor_n also_o confirm_v and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o end_n which_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v make_v last_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v rather_o against_o they_o that_o allege_v it_o than_o any_o way_n for_o they_o for_o by_o this_o canon_n all_o matter_n must_v be_v end_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o next_o province_n to_o that_o wherein_o they_o arise_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o call_v matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v in_o some_o case_n to_o send_v a_o presbyter_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o he_o and_o they_o joint_o may_v reexamine_v thing_n former_o judge_v if_o this_o canon_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o think_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o appeal_n as_o now_o there_o be_v eugenium_fw-la quousque_fw-la say_v saint_n bernard_n to_o eugenius_n non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la murmur_n loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o thou_o awake_v to_o consider_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_n ambition_n strive_v and_o seek_v busy_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o mean_n they_o be_v enter_v prosecute_v and_o admit_v beside_o right_a &_o law_n beside_o custom_n and_o order_n that_o which_o be_v first_o find_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n i_o do_v but_o express_v the_o murmur_a and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o dismember_v and_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o find_v that_o do_v not_o either_o already_o grieve_v at_o this_o plague_n or_o fear_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o evil_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o african_n admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v no_o more_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o dispatch_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n suit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o very_o earnest_a sort_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o admit_v any_o appeal_v bring_v from_o they_o if_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n claim_v by_o zozimus_n but_o deny_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o african_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o still_o enlarge_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n till_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o other_o from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o part_a use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n as_o it_o be_v report_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o greatness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v live_v by_o thyself_o but_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a contrariety_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o great_a rabbi_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v these_o african_n that_o thus_o withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o harding_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 29●…_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n through_o the_o enticement_n of_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o continue_v in_o schism_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o barbarous_a &_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arrian_n till_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n he_o send_v they_o belisarius_n that_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_a and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o eulabius_n that_o godly_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o bring_v home_o the_o africane_n again_o and_o join_v those_o divide_a member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n contain_v their_o submission_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o by_o eulabius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o whereof_o bonifacius_n write_v to_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o but_o 25._o bellarmine_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o african_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o apparent_a breach_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o and_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulabius_n wherein_o he_o say_v very_o harsh_o as_o 17._o cusanus_fw-la well_o note_v that_o aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o condemn_v augustine_n alipius_n and_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n more_o as_o set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o resist_v the_o claim_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o profess_v he_o great_o suspect_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o counterfeit_a first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o african_n after_o the_o opposition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n second_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n three_o for_o that_o bonifacius_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n whereas_o justinus_n be_v dead_a before_o bonifacius_n be_v bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o all_o history_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o gross_a forgery_n there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n devise_v only_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o shameless_a a_o defender_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n doctor_n harding_n be_v that_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o censure_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n but_o it_o be_v l●…sse_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o harden_v

or_o else_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o become_v a_o heretic_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o before_o for_o then_o as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n censure_v he_o for_o heresy_n lest_o he_o subvert_v the_o faith_n miss-lead_a the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n so_o she_o may_v likewise_o censure_v he_o in_o other_o case_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o like_a danger_n see_v such_o may_v be_v his_o prodigious_a and_o hellish_a conversation_n and_o his_o execrable_a corruption_n &_o violence_n in_o do_v wrong_n in_o pervert_v justice_n in_o turn_v judgement_n into_o wormwood_n in_o violate_v all_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o may_v be_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n now_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o impossible_a or_o strange_a thing_n or_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o monster_n prodigious_a and_o hellish_a monster_n intrude_a themselves_o by_o sinister_a mean_n into_o the_o holy_a chair_n of_o bless_a peter_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o formosi_fw-la history_n write_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o villainy_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a or_o more_o often_o repeat_v then_o those_o honourable_a title_n of_o most_o wicked_a pope_n monstra_fw-la teterrimamonstra_fw-la monster_n most_o hideous_a and_o ugly_a monster_n let_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o 50_o pope_n mention_v by_o 10._o genebrard_n that_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v monster_n and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a and_o among_o they_o upon_o that_o monster_n of_o monster_n john_n the_o twelve_o than_o who_o a_o vile_a hellhound_n never_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n public_o scandalous_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o and_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o reason_n as_o 26._o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gross_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o bring_v this_o proof_n run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o make_v themselves_o giddy_a by_o sophistical_a circulation_n for_o thus_o they_o dispute_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o &_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v or_o not_o they_o prove_v full_a wise_o that_o he_o may_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v the_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n by_o reason_n and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o either_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o else_o they_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o forgery_n &_o corruption_n the_o first_o testimony_n he_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n which_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o marcellinus_n that_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n binnius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n and_o of_o no_o esteem_n or_o credit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o blemish_v the_o bless_a memory_n of_o marcellinus_n who_o all_o antiquity_n much_o esteem_v and_o honour_v whereupon_o saint_n 16._o augustine_n say_v that_o certain_a donatist_n object_v the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o prove_v any_o such_o crime_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o most_o strong_a and_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v mere_a forgery_n for_o first_o whereas_o this_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o sinuessa_n in_o a_o certain_a vault_n or_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v name_v the_o vault_n or_o cave_n of_o cleopatra_n there_o be_v no_o history_n nor_o no_o writer_n that_o mention_v any_o such_o cave_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v of_o any_o the_o least_o memorial_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v that_o answer_n satisfy_v man_n that_o many_o famous_a city_n have_v be_v make_v desolate_a by_o earthquake_n and_o many_o mountain_n and_o plain_n have_v change_v both_o their_o situation_n place_n and_o name_n for_o howsoever_o they_o lose_v their_o old_a name_n and_o be_v call_v by_o new_a yet_o their_o old_a name_n remain_v still_o in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n wherein_o former_o they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o this_o cave_n or_o vault_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o second_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o such_o a_o cave_n whereinto_o they_o can_v not_o all_o enter_v and_o so_o hide_v themselves_o but_o only_o 50_o at_o a_o time_n leave_v the_o rest_n abroad_o to_o be_v spy_v &_o apprehend_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unlikely_a for_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o cave_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o by_o hide_v themselves_o they_o may_v decline_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o cave_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o city_n and_o of_o so_o small_a receipt_n and_o narrow_a compass_n that_o only_o 50_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o at_o a_o time_n so_o that_o 250_o be_v always_o in_o open_a view_n abroad_o in_o the_o city_n three_o in_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o marcellinus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o dioclesian_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o isis_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o diverse_a god_n and_o goddess_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o diverse_a temple_n so_o that_o they_o never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n or_o to_o vesta_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n or_o mars_n four_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a say_v marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_v and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o repent_v of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v martyr_v now_o how_o 300_o bishop_n in_o so_o few_o day_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o patron_n of_o these_o forgery_n can_v easy_o tell_v us._n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v bring_v by_o cardinal_n 303._o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o think_v that_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n do_v more_o disadvantage_n their_o cause_n than_o any_o thing_n decree_v in_o it_o do_v help_v it_o incline_v to_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o this_o pope_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o first_o see_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o may_v much_o help_v their_o helpless_a cause_n and_o sinuessanum_fw-la for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o discredit_v it_o their_o martyrology_n and_o their_o breviaries_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o these_o suppose_a bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o

emperor_n charge_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n for_o first_o it_o have_v a_o senseless_a title_n for_o it_o be_v name_v another_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n the_o first_o whereas_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o beside_o this_o second_o it_o be_v front_v with_o a_o brief_a epilogue_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o preface_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a four_o it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o greece_n whereas_o all_o man_n know_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o all_o man_n see_v how_o silly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o muster_v so_o many_o name_n of_o bishop_n without_o specify_v the_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n five_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n near_o to_o it_o and_o out_o of_o greece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o history_n report_v far_o mean_o counsel_n than_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v shall_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v it_o six_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v condemn_v though_o in_o very_o senseless_a manner_n certain_a unknown_a heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v famous_a and_o i●…_n at_o that_o time_n trouble_v all_o the_o east_n seven_o the_o end_n why_o these_o suppose_a father_n meet_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v i_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vatieinentur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la fi●…ma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la persecutorem_fw-la or_o as_o another_o edition_n have_v it_o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vacilletur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la 1._o persecutorem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v these_o good_a man_n forbid_v the_o kingly_a church_n to_o prophesy_v or_o why_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o shake_n or_o totter_v of_o they_o or_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n after_o constantine_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n last_o whereas_o the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n sit_v round_o in_o a_o compass_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o 34._o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o sit_v &_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v euagrium_n &_o hierome_n show_v that_o even_o in_o rome_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v here_o it_o be_v note_v that_o none_o sit_v but_o bishop_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o villainy_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o commit_v thus_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n à_fw-la die_fw-la onus_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la latin_n fit_a for_o hog-heard_n 19_o than_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o honour_n for_o 12._o year_n second_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o present_a hand-writing_n he_o 20._o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o for_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v the_o first_o see_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v of_o augustus_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o of_o king_n nor_o people_n these_o senseless_a decree_n of_o a_o feign_a &_o ridiculous_a synod_n our_o adversary_n such_o be_v their_o poverty_n in_o this_o cause_n bring_v forth_o as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o live_v before_o we_o who_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o foolery_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o descry_v the_o cozen_a device_n of_o satan_n agent_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o council_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n see_v he_o cit_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o roman_a synod_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o yet_o not_o withstand_v council_n binnius_n say_v confident_o that_o every_o learned_a man_n will_v pronounce_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a if_o he_o attend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o other_o thing_n describe_v in_o those_o suppose_a &_o pretend_a act_n to_o these_o they_o add_v another_o authority_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n out_o of_o the_o conciliorum_fw-la council_n of_o rome_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v with_o certain_a say_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n admit_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o five_o council_n under_o symmachus_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o sixtus_n be_v call_v to_o examine_v a_o very_a foul_a fact_n wherewith_o sixtus_n be_v charge_v which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o one_o chrysogonet_n a_o profess_a and_o consecrate_a virgin_n in_o this_o council_n sixtus_n present_v himself_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n &_o choice_n either_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o &_o yet_o voluntary_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v there_o hear_v whence_o our_o auersary_n suppose_v they_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o will_n the_o barbarisme_n &_o manifold_a senseless_a absurdity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o council_n may_v just_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o of_o forgery_n but_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n &_o there_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o beside_o sixtus_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o not_o see_v no_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o great_o fear_v they_o will_v hardly_o draw_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v judge_v for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v maximus_n the_o exconsul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o layman_n &_o inferior_a clergyman_n they_o assemble_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n &_o the_o b_o himself_o protest_v that_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o or_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o say_n of_o euodius_n &_o see_v whether_o they_o confirm_v the_o romish_a conceit_n any_o better_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o euodius_n be_v this_o council_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o certain_a grievous_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n not_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o council_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o only_o he_o desire_v restitution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o till_o he_o be_v convict_v which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v and_o yet_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o be_v the_o

fury_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o first_o time_n will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v whereupon_o they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v he_o be_v absent_a &_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o contumacious_a in_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o see_v his_o refusal_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o just_a fear_n of_o danger_n utter_o refuse_v &_o disclaim_v the_o try_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o move_v not_o a_o little_a so_o to_o do_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o such_o proceed_n against_o former_a bishop_n the_o king_n somewhat_o offend_v herewith_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o discuss_v the_o cause_n they_o will_v give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o live_v wicked_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o persuade_v to_o unity_n hereupon_o there_o grow_v some_o distraction_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o think_v the_o bishop_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o leave_v the_o matter_n unexamined_a upon_o which_o occasion_n one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o they_o approve_v in_o their_o five_o synod_n or_o meeting_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v these_o word_n lex_fw-la probitatis_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la viventem_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la castigat_fw-la propriè_fw-la moribus_fw-la impendit_fw-la qui_fw-la necessitati_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fortè_fw-la hominum_fw-la causas_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la homines_fw-la terminare_fw-la sed_fw-la sedis_fw-la istius_fw-la praesulis_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la quaestione_fw-la reservavit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la voluit_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la successores_fw-la coelo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la debere_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la &_o sublimissimi_fw-la discussoris_fw-la indagini_fw-la iuviolatam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n who_o live_v without_o any_o other_o law_n he_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v to_o live_v well_o will_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o good_a life_n haply_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n end_v by_o man_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o reserve_v no_o doubt_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a live_n to_o heaven_n only_o and_o present_a and_o exhibit_v their_o conscience_n keep_v inviolable_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examiner_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o allegation_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o credit_n of_o euodius_n be_v so_o great_a that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n such_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o approve_v and_o allow_v must_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a notwithstanding_o admit_v these_o say_n to_o be_v true_a their_o own_o canonist_n and_o divine_n in_o their_o gloss_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v they_o with_o certain_a exception_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n must_v be_v except_v 62_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n second_o the_o case_n of_o penitential_a confession_n wherein_o he_o yield_v himself_o as_o in_o duty_n bind_v so_o to_o do_v to_o be_v judge_v direct_v and_o command_v for_o his_o soul_n good_a by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o case_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o not_o but_o let_v matter_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n find_v out_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n symmachus_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n four_o the_o case_n of_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n when_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o scandalize_v by_o the_o notorious_a ill_a life_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a in_o the_o same_o this_o case_n the_o gloss_n except_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o cut_n off_o whereof_o the_o body_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v infect_v and_o endanger_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v incurable_a it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o herein_o unlike_a unto_o a_o natural_a head_n for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o &_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o deadly_a infection_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o outrageous_a wickedness_n from_o spread_v itself_o any_o further_a he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o other_o may_v be_v judge_v though_o they_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n when_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ill_a doer_n but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o even_o against_o his_o will_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o be_v prodigious_o wicked_a and_o after_o many_o and_o most_o earnest_a admonition_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o refuse_v any_o way_n to_o reform_v himself_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v he_o &_o that_o this_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o succeed_a pope_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v but_o concern_v gregory_n 32._o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v rather_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n then_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o find_v he_o tractable_a two_o other_o authority_n our_o adversary_n have_v yet_o behind_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o valentinianum_fw-la chalcedon_n where_o the_o father_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o condemn_v dioscorus_n urge_v this_o also_o as_o one_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o his_o manifold_a evil_a do_n that_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v seek_v to_o excommunicate_v bless_v leo_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n be_v wilful_a against_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o how_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n i_o see_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a and_o that_o therefore_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v condemn_v for_o judge_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o dioscorus_n for_o judge_v leo_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a that_o either_o cyril_n or_o leo_n be_v free_a from_o all_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o adrian_n the_o second_o who_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o eigth_n general_a council_n be_v these_o we_o read_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v 7._o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v judge_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_v whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o be_v not_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v judge_v they_o with_o his_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o he_o

may_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o b._n of_o himself_o alone_o 2_o that_o be_v b._n of_o the_o first_o see_v he_o with_o his_o associate_n may_v judge_v any_o other_o b._n or_o patriarch_n but_o no_o particular_a patriarch_n with_o his_o bishop_n may_v judge_n he_o &_o he_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o particular_a person_n or_o company_n of_o man_n great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n now_o urge_v be_v recite_v for_o that_o 21._o council_n take_v order_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o respect_v and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o compose_v any_o bill_n or_o write_n against_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o some_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o will_v charge_v he_o as_o dioscorus_n do_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o any_o question_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v in_o reverend_a and_o due_a sort_n determine_v the_o same_o though_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v contemptuous_o against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o so_o first_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o nice_n give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n so_o likewise_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o include_v he_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n and_o limit_n second_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o leo_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n prevail_v so_o that_o after_o much_o contradiction_n and_o long_o continue_a opposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o three_o 1●…_n general_a counsel_n reexamined_a and_o judge_v again_o thing_n judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reexamined_a the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o theodoret._n and_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n martin_n with_o his_o synod_n against_o pyrrhus_n and_o sergius_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o judgement_n of_o nicholas_n and_o adrian_n against_o photius_n 152._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o 70._o bishop_n against_o caecilianus_n retract_v and_o reverse_a by_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o donatist_n constantine_n appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o by_o any_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n they_o can_v prevail_v they_o may_v gain_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o they_o may_v say_v as_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ill_a cause_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o bad_a judge_n but_o say_v he_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o judge_v the_o matter_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o good_a judge_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o to_o fly_v unto_o where_o the_o matter_n may_v anew_o have_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o former_a judge_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_a if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v judge_v ill_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o us._n we_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o all_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o not_o with_o donatus_n and_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o either_o they_o never_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v scan_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o else_o they_o be_v therein_o condemn_v also_o here_o we_o see_v he_o clear_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a council_n to_o have_v power_n to_o reexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n saint_n 38._o gregory_n likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o for_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v we_o if_o our_o brother_n offend_v against_o we_o to_o go_v and_o admonish_v he_o between_o he_o and_o we_o &_o if_o then_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v first_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o messenger_n admonish_v he_o in_o all_o gentle_a and_o love_a sort_n and_o that_o now_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o see_v he_o be_v thus_o despise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o man_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o general_a counsel_n have_v by_o their_o decree_n ordain_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n either_o enlarge_n or_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n hosius_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v resolve_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o upon_o such_o appeal_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o reexamine_v the_o matter_n again_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o send_v some_o from_o himself_o to_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o joint_a commission_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n urge_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o right_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o justify_v their_o claim_n of_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o 16._o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o father_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o therefore_o now_o they_o will_v give_v the_o like_a to_o constantinople_n now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n and_o as_o general_a counsel_n give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o also_o they_o restrain_v and_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o encroach_v too_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n upon_o any_o appeal_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n not_o to_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o any_o province_n without_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n the_o 17._o eight_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n other_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n shall_v confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o by_o send_v the_o pall_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o in_o that_o their_o legate_n 1._o rise_v up_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o second_o in_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o ephesus_n when_o they_o with_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v will_v precise_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n give_v they_o for_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o all_o their_o proceed_n shall_v be_v void_v and_o they_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n six_o in_o that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n particular_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n it_o reprehend_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o forbid_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n to_o live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n

and_o command_v it_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o 55_o canon_n it_o reprehend_v the_o same_o roman_a church_n for_o fast_v on_o saturdaye_n in_o lent_n and_o forbid_v the_o continue_n of_o that_o observation_n any_o long_o seven_o the_o 13_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o dionysius_n acknowledge_v no_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n then_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n now_o all_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n be_v equal_a for_o howsoever_o metropolitan_n in_o province_n and_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n be_v in_o all_o common_a business_n to_o be_v first_o seek_v unto_o that_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v take_v beginning_n from_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o voice_n neither_o affirmative_a nor_o negative_a in_o determine_v or_o conclude_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o those_o bishop_n among_o which_o they_o be_v in_o order_n first_o shall_v sway_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o other_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o and_o other_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v in_o honour_n before_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o dignity_n or_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o all_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n howsoever_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o some_o be_v before_o other_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o censure_n and_o judgement_n eight_o tbe_n pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n &_o the_o counsel_n make_v law_n general_o to_o bind_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n and_o canon_n do_v bind_v he_o now_o many_o of_o those_o law_n and_o canon_n do_v deprive_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v against_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o other_o make_v they_o depriveable_a therefore_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v and_o judgement_n to_o this_o our_o adversary_n answer_v 27_o that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v below_o the_o condition_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o the_o 4_o pope_n ancient_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o as_o precise_a and_o strict_a sort_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o sancta_fw-la octo_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la apicem_fw-la immutilata_fw-la seruare_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o veneratione_n digna_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la &_o statuerunt_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la quaeque_fw-la condemnaverunt_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o cord_n condemnare_fw-la profiteor_fw-la that_o be_v i_o profess_v to_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o sacred_a eight_o general_a counsel_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a title_n and_o iota_fw-la and_o to_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o follow_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o decree_v and_o to_o condemn_v with_o mouth_n and_o heart_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o condemn_v but_o coactionem_fw-la they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o offend_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o if_o he_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o or_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n papa_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o though_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o no_o council_n nor_o company_n of_o mortal_a man_n upon_o earth_n may_v presume_v to_o censure_v he_o unless_o he_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v find_v very_o insufficient_a and_o weak_a for_o see_v as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v law_n then_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o active_o bind_v other_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v bind_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o bishop_n can_v bind_v the_o pope_n by_o their_o law_n he_o can_v bind_v they_o by_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_n for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o bishop_n that_o 1._o cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o several_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v other_o but_o they_o be_v accountant_a only_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v every_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o part_n &_o if_o any_o one_o have_v none_o other_o dignity_n or_o ordination_n but_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n every_o one_o may_v and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o metropolitan_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n head_n of_o those_o company_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o great_a synod_n therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o precedent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n to_o judge_v he_o than_o those_o of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n head_n and_o precedent_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n may_v judge_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o all_o those_o case_n wherein_o their_o place_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o put_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o that_o be_v they_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o canon_n void_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o though_o ordinary_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o consult_v the_o metropolitan_a nor_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o consult_v the_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n of_o a_o mean_a see_v without_o consult_v they_o of_o great_a and_o superior_a see_v because_o still_o there_o be_v a_o high_a to_o who_o to_o go_v yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o order_n before_o all_o other_o if_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v himself_o or_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n if_o his_o offence_n so_o require_v may_v in_o case_n of_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a wickedness_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n inferior_a to_o he_o neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n see_v the_o same_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o ordination_n for_o ordinary_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v great_a than_o they_o nor_o metropolitan_n without_o the_o patriarch_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n by_o a_o pall_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o nor_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o the_o mean_a be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o

paulus_n andreas_n jacobus_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularum_fw-la plebium_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o honour_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n james_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o then_o head_n of_o several_a part_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o no_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o he_o only_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n may_v be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n in_o this_o state_n &_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n thereof_o head_n over_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ult_n florentine_a council_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o lion_n name_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v need_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o latter_a title_n we_o know_v 237_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o think_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v what_o papae_fw-la gerson_n have_v write_v to_o show_v how_o this_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o next_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolic_a see_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v for_o as_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o do_v man_n know_v which_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o which_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o some_o circumstance_n the_o same_o be_v specify_v as_o when_o augustine_n say_v 106_o there_o be_v relation_n make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o man_n understand_v what_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o use_v to_o make_v such_o relation_n neither_o do_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o augustine_n 162_o affirm_v to_o have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o rome_n argue_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n mention_v by_o saint_n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o chiefty_a that_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v above_o those_o that_o be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o in_o which_o bless_a peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o peter_n chair_n be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o one_o yet_o be_v in_o three_o place_n and_o three_o bishop_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3●…_n before_o out_o of_o gregory_n yet_o be_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n more_o special_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o three_o the_o last_o title_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a bisho●…_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o c●…alcedon_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o three_o several_a grecian_n write_v to_o h●…_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o saint_n 32._o gregory_n say_v it_o ●…s_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o title_n ●…ill_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v common_a unto_o o●…er_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o way_n argue_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o find_v in_o he_o alone_o ●…or_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v universal_a bishop_n ●…nd_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o whole_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o though_o saint_n gregory_n just_o dislike_v this_o name_n or_o title_n as_o profane_v and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n when_o it_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o general_a command_a authority_n over_o all_o yet_o may_v any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o principal_a bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v the_o universal_a and_o illimitted_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_o depose_v by_o those_o witness_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o affirm_v by_o those_o divine_n who_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o next_o suppose_v privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 8._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o second_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o but_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v define_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o conc._n papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 4._o gerson_n almaigne_n and_o other_o parisian_n of_o alfonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la occam_fw-la durandus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o many_o more_o the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o define_v for_o heresy_n though_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o general_a council_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 19_o waldensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o appear_z by_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n in_o his_o theorem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o supr●…_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n consent_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o these_o teach_v that_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o far_a question_n or_o examination_n as_o undoubted_o true_a these_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n find_v among_o they_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o submit_v of_o their_o judgment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n almost_o

the_o better_a to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n bring_v the_o say_n of_o some_o great_a divine_n who_o conceive_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o as_o galliae_fw-la lucius_z benign_a felix_n and_o conc_fw-fr mark_v ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n if_o they_o can_v indeed_o bring_v we_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n they_o will_v doubtless_o great_o prevail_v with_o us._n but_o see_v under_o these_o name_n they_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o shameless_a forgery_n we_o be_v thereby_o induce_v more_o to_o dislike_v their_o conceit_n then_o before_o now_o that_o they_o who_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignorant_a author_n of_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a forgery_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 4._o elsewhere_o large_o discourse_v to_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o both_o side_n so_o censure_v they_o but_o by_o many_o reason_n induce_v we_o so_o to_o think_v among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n find_v in_o these_o epistle_n argue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n and_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o different_a pope_n live_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v which_o similitude_n of_o stile_n will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o agree_v of_o witness_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n with_o some_o difference_n of_o word_n argue_v that_o they_o speak_v true_o but_o their_o precise_a agreement_n in_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v argue_v rather_o a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n so_o here_o the_o precise_a use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n by_o all_o these_o pope_n live_v at_o diverse_a time_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v say_v pope_n leo_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o discredit_v their_o testimony_n sure_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o leo_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o indubitate_a work_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v these_o christ_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v special_o for_o he_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o secure_a when_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v not_o overcome_v in_o peter_n therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o be_v sure_o establish_v and_o god_n do_v so_o dispense_v the_o help_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n that_o the_o same_o firmness_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n be_v by_o peter_n confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o all_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v that_o the_o former_a pope_n affirm_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a epistle_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o secure_a when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v not_o overcome_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o christ_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o he_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o after_o he_o but_o not_o from_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n must_v be_v understand_v see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o thing_n also_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o commission_n or_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n from_o leo_n they_o pass_v to_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o six_o general_a 4._o council_n say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o have_v be_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o have_v fall_v be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a novelty_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o receive_v at_o first_o it_o hold_v still_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o peter_n will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o thing_n say_v agatho_n my_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o these_o word_n of_o agatho_n be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o simple_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v fail_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o so_o preserve_v from_o heresy_n that_o howsoever_o some_o few_o in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n may_v neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o neither_o so_o long_o nor_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o that_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v always_o a_o stay_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o dangerous_a trial_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o ancient_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v it_o be_v wherein_o though_o honorius_n fail_v yet_o the_o rest_n that_o govern_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n with_o he_o do_v not_o and_o agatho_n who_o soon_o after_o succeed_v show_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o that_o all_o the_o predecessor_n of_o agatho_n do_v not_o always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o sinuessani_fw-la romish_a story_n and_o be_v force_v be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o profess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o liberij_fw-la liberius_n and_o felix_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o worthy_a athanasius_n which_o be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o to_o discourage_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v they_o and_o in_o that_o 4._o agatho_n himself_o do_v anathematise_v his_o predecessor_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n with_o who_o leo_n the_o second_o concur_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o anathematise_v theodorus_n syrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n and_o other_o monothelite_n add_v to_o they_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o predecessor_n say_v we_o accurse_v also_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n by_o profane_a perfidiousness_n with_o who_o also_o pope_n adrian_n agree_v who_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v about_o the_o business_n of_o photius_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o 7._o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v judge_v he_o for_o though_o honorius_n be_v accurse_v after_o his_o death_n by_o those_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n in_o which_o only_a case_n the_o lesser_a may_v judge_v the_o great_a yet_o even_o there_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o see_v con●…ilij_fw-la go_v before_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n nicholas_n the_o first_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o

from_o his_o communion_n that_o thought_n and_o practise_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o firmilianus_n and_o dionysius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o to_o harden_v his_o forehead_n as_o not_o to_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v that_o stephen_n do_v not_o define_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v to_o her_o wise_a mind_a but_o only_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o cyprian_a howsoever_o he_o definitive_o deliver_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n what_o he_o be_v persuade_v man_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v rebaptisation_n and_o protest_v against_o stephen_n as_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o unadvised_a man_n yet_o do_v not_o urge_v this_o his_o decree_n so_o as_o to_o reject_v from_o his_o communion_n all_o that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o but_o leave_v every_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n only_o but_o how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o former_a proof_n that_o stephen_n proceed_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o cyprian_a and_o that_o he_o also_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reject_v no_o man_n from_o his_o communion_n for_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o can_v see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a neither_o need_v we_o to_o marvel_v say_v bellarmine_n if_o in_o former_a time_n man_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n see_v to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v yet_o so_o kind_a be_v he_o to_o cyprian_a that_o whereas_o austin_n excuse_v he_o in_o his_o error_n and_o think_v his_o sin_n be_v venial_a he_o supra_fw-la pronounce_v he_o sin_v mortal_o and_o so_o without_o particular_a repentance_n whereof_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n perish_v everlasting_o notwithstanding_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o austin_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v because_o austin_n look_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o his_o error_n but_o bellarmine_n to_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n and_o determination_n chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n have_v examine_v our_o adversary_n proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n take_v from_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o right_v and_o good_a by_o all_o the_o world_n whensoever_o he_o define_v anything_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o take_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o former_a time_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n say_v that_o before_o his_o time_n no_o heresy_n have_v ever_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v far_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o 8_o pronounce_v after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o heretic_n do_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o their_o proud_a brag_n will_v be_v find_v much_o more_o vain_a than_o true_a and_o many_o unanswerable_a instance_n will_v be_v bring_v of_o wicked_a heretic_n possess_v that_o chair_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o name_v he_o not_o that_o admit_v and_o allow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o montanist_n till_o he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o praxeas_n who_o as_o he_o say_v cause_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n who_o banish_v their_o paraclete_n and_o crucify_v the_o father_n but_o because_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n and_o write_v partial_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o though_o praxeam_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v montanize_v yet_o for_o my_o part_n no_o other_o history_n report_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o roman_a bishop_n i_o will_v not_o upon_o tertullians_n bare_a word_n charge_v any_o of_o they_o with_o any_o such_o heresy_n but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o tertullians_n report_n we_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n in_o the_o marcellini_fw-la pontifical_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_z michael_z the_o emperor_n in_o marcellino_n platina_n and_o other_o that_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a action_n show_v himself_o a_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n than_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o commit_v that_o execrable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n not_o out_o of_o any_o misperswasion_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o fear_v of_o death_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o ill_a effect_n in_o pope_n as_o the_o utter_a abnegation_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v pagan_a infidel_n by_o public_a outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o some_o other_o sinister_a and_o vile_a affection_n may_v carry_v they_o as_o far_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o heresy_n a_o thing_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o paganism_n wherefore_o 99_o baronius_n to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a incline_v to_o deny_v that_o ever_o marcellinus_n commit_v any_o such_o act_n of_o idolatry_n and_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v wherein_o he_o do_v as_o much_o disadvantage_n the_o roman_a cause_n another_o way_n in_o deprive_v his_o friend_n of_o so_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o sacred_a synod_n that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la á_o nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o see_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o as_o he_o advantage_v it_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v right_o blame_v by_o binnius_n for_o his_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n in_o this_o behalf_n sinuessani_fw-la but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o baronius_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o liberius_n howsoever_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o for_o the_o same_o his_o constancy_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o another_o by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n put_v into_o his_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n weary_a of_o banishment_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v in_o his_o outward_a course_n a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o his_o heart_n be_v whereof_o god_n only_o be_v the_o searcher_n so_o that_o just_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v condemn_v &_o pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o pope_n any_o long_o by_o his_o own_o clergy_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n who_o say_v express_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o continuance_n in_o banishment_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o constanti●…_n hilary_n who_o speak_v to_o constantius_n the_o wicked_a arrian_n emperor_n have_v these_o word_n afterward_o thou_o do_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o war_n against_o rome_n whence_o thou_o take_v the_o bishop_n o_o wretched_a emperor_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v whether_o thy_o impiety_n be_v great_a in_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o in_o send_v he_o home_o again_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o restore_v he_o upon_o very_o ill_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_v with_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o 14._o zozomen_n report_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o felix_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n there_o kind_o to_o receive_v liberius_n and_o that_o both_o felix_n and_o he_o may_v sit_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n together_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v he_o tractable_a &_o yield_a yet_o can_v not_o these_o two_o bishop_n endure_v one_o the_o other_o long_o notwithstanding_o these_o letter_n

detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n have_v creep_v up_o even_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o well_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fare_v you_o always_o well_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n unto_o it_o proceed_v yet_o further_o &_o partly_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n get_v to_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o make_v challenge_v to_o be_v over_o the_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n &_o dignity_n so_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o perfect_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 4_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o so_o prevail_v in_o these_o their_o hellish_a practice_n nor_o so_o carry_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n into_o captivity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o find_v both_o christian_a emperor_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a claim_n chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o have_v examine_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v he_o no_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o a_o fatherhood_n only_o in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o neither_o give_v he_o a_o illimited_a power_n of_o command_v nor_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o discern_v but_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o either_o he_o can_v challenge_v or_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o with_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o other_o equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o company_n assembly_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o i_o show_v 27._o before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n contain_v whole_a city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o one_o be_v so_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o of_o these_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n establish_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o degree_n also_o between_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n &_o be_v name_v bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o their_o assistant_n name_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o degree_n in_o each_o church_n 307._o fatherly_a not_o princely_a for_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o presbyter_n and_o thereupon_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o hear_v and_o sententiate_v any_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v below_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n yet_o that_o alone_o exclude_v not_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o no_o sentence_n at_o all_o if_o any_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n or_o if_o consent_n any_o one_o find_v himself_o grieve_v with_o their_o proceed_n there_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n holdentwise_o every_o year_n in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o episcopal_a synod_n may_v be_v reëxamined_n these_o provincial_a synod_n be_v subordinate_a to_o national_n &_o patriarchicall_a synod_n wherein_o the_o primate_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o in_o these_o national_n or_o patriarchicall_a synod_n the_o act_n of_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v reëxamined_n and_o reverse_a of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o due_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n &_o have_v 30._o show_v at_o large_a of_o who_o these_o synod_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rest_v not_o in_o bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o presbyter_n also_o be_v admit_v to_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o division_n but_o in_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n joint_o and_o that_o much_o less_o there_o be_v any_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o right_a to_o command_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v rest_n so_o that_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n call_v a_o general_a council_n wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n second_o of_o who_o they_o must_v consist_v three_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a assistance_n &_o direction_n and_o four_o who_o must_v call_v they_o touce_v the_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o new_a heresy_n former_o not_o condemn_v the_o second_o a_o general_a &_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o three_o the_o take_v away_o of_o schism_n grow_v in_o patriarchicall_a church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o the_o reject_v of_o intruder_n violent_o and_o disorderly_o possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o patriarchicall_a throne_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n by_o basilius_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n contend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n intend_a and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o wherein_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n have_v only_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o make_v no_o canon_n meet_v afterward_o again_o many_o of_o they_o and_o make_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o counsel_n be_v call_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hold_v of_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o for_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o another_o in_o common_a danger_n and_o one_o part_n ready_o concur_v with_o another_o as_o for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o a_o dangerous_a fire_n threaten_v all_o or_o the_o repress_v &_o repel_v of_o a_o common_a enemy_n by_o mutual_a intelligence_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o abandon_v heresy_n new_o spring_v up_o and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n during_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o find_v the_o same_o course_n to_o

be_v present_a in_o general_n counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o general_n counsel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o such_o counsel_n and_o of_o who_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o be_v there_o with_o authority_n to_o teach_v define_v prescribe_v and_o to_o direct_v other_o be_v there_o to_o hear_v set_v forward_o and_o consent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a sort_n none_o but_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o they_o only_o have_v decide_v and_o define_v voice_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n *_o layman_n also_o may_v be_v present_a whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n ego_fw-la n._n definiens_fw-la subscrips●…_n that_o be_v i_o as_o have_v power_n to_o define_v and_o decree_v have_v subscribe_v but_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o present_a lay-person_n ego_fw-la n._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o as_o one_o give_v consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v subscribe_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o layman_n of_o place_n and_o sort_n may_v be_v present_a in_o general_n counsel_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_v for_o though_o pope_n vbinam_fw-la nicholas_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v present_a in_o other_o counsel_n where_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o handle_v yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a conncel_n where_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o &_o pertain_v not_o to_o clergyman_n alone_o but_o to_o layman_n and_o all_o christian_n general_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o nature_n &_o reason_n 85._o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v that_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o may_v be_v handle_v and_o meddle_v with_o by_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o convenient_o it_o may_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o deliberation_n to_o repel_v they_o from_o such_o intermeddle_v for_o in_o such_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o repel_v of_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o therefore_o chalcedon_n pulcheria_n the_o empress_n command_v the_o captain_n of_o bythinia_n with_o violence_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n such_o monk_n clerk_n and_o layman_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n do_v but_o pester_v the_o council_n and_o to_o leave_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o they_o but_o our_o 15._o adversary_n say_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o layman_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o to_o have_v decisive_a yoyce_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a absurdity_n wherefore_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o questionable_a the_o one_o such_o as_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v yield_v unto_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o decide_v the_o second_o to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v upon_o like_a peril_n not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o decide_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n he_o bring_v the_o three_o such_o as_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v unto_o not_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o only_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o any_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergyman_n for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v convince_a proof_n decide_v a_o doubt_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v against_o it_o whereupon_o electione_n panormitan_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n say_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v against_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o whatsoever_o bishop_n determine_v their_o determination_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n further_o than_o they_o approve_v that_o they_o propose_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o their_o authority_n only_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n true_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o proceed_v praetor-like_a but_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v must_v be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inquiry_n and_o their_o decree_n no_o far_o of_o force_n than_o reason_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a who_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o final_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o sort_n or_o company_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v but_o that_o all_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o brentius_n and_o other_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n because_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n see_v all_o that_o so_o profess_v be_v not_o elect_a neither_o do_v they_o deny_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a nor_o give_v it_o all_o to_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o 19_o bellarmine_n untrue_o say_v they_o do_v for_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v decide_v voice_n &_o power_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v proper_o judge_n that_o their_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a inquiry_n and_o search_n but_o a_o bind_a determination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pretorlike_a power_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o propose_v &_o decree_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o all_o teach_v that_o layman_n have_v no_o voice_n decisive_a but_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n only_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o pasture_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v &_o in_o what_o pasture_n they_o may_v feed_v without_o danger_n the_o duty_n of_o consult_v be_v principal_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v whole_o in_o the_o pastor_n though_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v reasonable_a have_v and_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o wholesome_a &_o pleasant_a pasture_n or_o not_o second_o none_o but_o they_o who_o paul_n say_v 11._o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v profess_v &_o believe_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n that_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n three_o because_o in_o all_o counsel_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n only_o be_v find_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o they_o as_o define_v &_o decree_a howsoever_o other_o man_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o subscription_n and_o prince_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o subject_v the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o to_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a punishment_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n spiritual_a so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n only_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v such_o decisive_a voice_n or_o none_o but_o bishop_n the_o papist_n

in_o his_o place_n which_o refusal_n though_o it_o be_v ill_o take_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o end_n persuade_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o forbear_v their_o subscription_n till_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n or_o concurrence_n precise_o of_o those_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subject_a that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o come_n of_o some_o from_o the_o several_a synod_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o from_o the_o patriarchicall_a synod_n where_o some_o out_o of_o all_o these_o do_v meet_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o send_n of_o synodall_n letter_n that_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o may_v be_v have_v the_o province_n that_o be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v send_v the_o great_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o remote_a send_v some_o few_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o least_o their_o synodall_n letter_n express_v their_o opinion_n judgement_n &_o resolution_n 17._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o bs_n out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o out_o of_o the_o west_n only_o two_o presbyter_n out_o of_o italy_n one_o bishop_n out_o of_o spain_n one_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n &_o one_o out_o of_o africa_n but_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o none_o out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la damasus_n and_o caelestinus_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v those_o counsel_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o synod_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v none_o present_v out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n but_o he_o send_v by_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n who_o have_v hold_v synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o approve_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o order_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o general_a counsel_n 3._o first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a second_o the_o meeting_n must_v be_v open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a three_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v bold_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n when_o some_o object_v to_o he_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o photius_n answer_v that_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v as_o their_o free_a and_o religious_a utter_v of_o their_o judgment_n and_o resolution_n and_o agatho_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v these_o word_n grant_v free_a power_n of_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n may_v most_o clear_o see_v and_o know_v that_o no_o man_n desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v fobidden_v hinder_v or_o reject_v by_o any_o terror_n force_n threaten_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v and_o turn_v he_o away_o from_o so_o do_v and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o general_n counsel_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o intend_v and_o seek_v of_o the_o common_a good_a that_o private_a respect_n purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o set_v forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n counsel_n have_v these_o word_n while_o private_a intendment_n and_o design_n be_v set_v 25._o forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o that_o wound_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n we_o find_v by_o certain_a report_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n come_v together_o unto_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v come_v together_o in_o such_o great_a multitude_n may_v very_o profitable_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o deliberate_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v resolve_v if_o he_o who_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a place_n will_v have_v observe_v such_o priestly_a moderation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o such_o meeting_n all_o man_n have_v free_o utter_v their_o opinion_n that_o may_v peaceable_o and_o right_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o may_v both_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v in_o error_n but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v all_o they_o who_o be_v come_v together_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a for_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o some_o be_v reject_v and_o other_o bring_v in_o who_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v captive_a hand_n to_o those_o impious_a subscription_n for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o state_n unless_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o proceed_n our_o substitute_n send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o no_o violent_a mean_n they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o constant_o protest_v and_o profess_v as_o beseem_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o agree_v on_o and_o decree_v shall_v never_o be_v admit_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o we_o as_o suppliant_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beseech_v your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o see_v both_o those_o substitute_n which_o we_o send_v do_v most_o constant_o resist_v against_o such_o impious_a and_o bad_a proceed_n and_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n offer_v a_o bill_n of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n cita●…o_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o council_n and_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o be_v the_o presidentship_n of_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o assembly_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n touch_v the_o presidentship_n of_o general_n counsel_n it_o pertain_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o photius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o name_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o vicegerent_n precedent_n as_o have_v a_o honourable_a pre-eminence_n above_o and_o before_o other_o bishop_n in_o such_o assembly_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o these_o be_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o even_o among_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o and_o before_o another_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ancient_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o patriarch_n be_v set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o these_o be_v thus_o one_o before_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n so_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n in_o synodall_n assembly_n according_o in_o sit_v speaking_z and_o subscribe_v though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o precise_o observe_v for_o 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o rank_n of_o seat_n the_o one_o in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hall_n &_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o council_n meet_v the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n

a_o true_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n it_o appear_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v allow_v of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n add_v these_o word_n constantinopol_n i_o do_v also_o in_o like_a sort_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o five_o council_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n full_a of_o error_n be_v reject_v in_o which_o theodorus_n separate_v and_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n &_o imagine_v two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n be_v convince_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o perfidious_a impiety_n and_o in_o which_o also_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o bless_a cyril_n be_v reprehend_v be_v find_v &_o pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o a_o boldfoolishnesse_n but_o i_o true_o reject_v all_o those_o person_n which_o the_o forename_a reverend_a &_o sacred_a counsel_n do_v reject_v and_o embrace_v &_o honour_v those_o which_o they_o reverence_v and_o honour_n because_o be_v establish_v and_o agree_v unto_o and_o thing_n settle_v in_o they_o by_o general_a consent_n he_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o &_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o lose_v those_o who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o lose_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n so_o that_o the_o presidence_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o wilful_a refusal_n a_o council_n may_v proceed_v &_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a without_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o 13._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v that_o no_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o that_o 15._o all_o proceed_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o have_v but_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v &_o expect_v for_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o his_o negligence_n be_v intolerable_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o order_n be_v present_o take_v they_o may_v proceed_v without_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o five_o wherein_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n will_v be_v present_a nor_o give_v any_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o as_o a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o such_o a_o case_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o be_v present_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v proceed_v without_o he_o and_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v of_o force_n though_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o though_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a or_o be_v present_a to_o give_v consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v that_o have_v his_o concurrence_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o like_a effect_n do_v not_o present_o follow_v yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o such_o determination_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o uniform_o by_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v in_o the_o end_n general_o take_v place_n so_o that_o even_o the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o which_o they_o will_v yield_v no_o consent_n be_v soon_o after_o general_o receive_v the_o roman_n themselves_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o conciliorum_fw-la likewise_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n pass_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o resist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n and_o force_v the_o ro●…e_n bishop_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o after_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o contradict_v it_o any_o more_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v this_o point_n even_o as_o no_o chapter-act_n be_v good_a wherein_o the_o mean_a have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n be_v refuse_v neglect_a or_o contemn_v and_o much_o less_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n be_v contemn_v and_o as_o the_o act_n of_o provincial_a synod_n be_v void_a wherein_o the_o mean_a suffragan_n be_v not_o call_v &_o expect_v so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v void_a wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v catholic_a &_o keep_v his_o own_o stand_n be_v not_o special_o above_o all_o other_o expect_v and_o desire_v but_o as_o thing_n may_v pass_v in_o these_o assembly_n without_o their_o consent_n who_o presence_n be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v seek_v as_o we_o see_v in_o provincial_a synod_n the_o mayor_n part_n sway_v all_o and_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o negative_a see_v in_o a_o general_a council_n thing_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o without_o the_o consent_n but_o even_o against_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o general_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o a_o sort_n have_v the_o presidentship_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o tharassius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o moderator_n &_o precedent_n in_o the_o seven_o than_o they_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o presidentship_n in_o all_o counsel_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a course_n hold_v in_o give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o general_n counsel_n for_o counsel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hosius_n do_v first_o suscribe_v after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o lybia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o all_o these_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palaestina_n and_o phoenicia_n also_o and_o yet_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n in_o the_o second_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o western_a bishop_n be_v present_a the_o first_o that_o subscribe_v be_v nectarius_n the_o next_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o dorotheus_n than_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o meletius_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o palaestina_n and_o phoenicia_n in_o the_o three_o cyril_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v not_o before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o they_o subscribe_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n first_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v then_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n almost_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n though_o in_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o where_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n he_o subscribe_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n to_o the_o act_n for_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarchicall_a throne_n next_o to_o rome_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v not_o but_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o he_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n iwenall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o they_o sit_v and_o

subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n than_o apollinarius_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o domninus_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o legate_n of_o eustochius_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o six_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n his_o great_a man_n and_o the_o consul_n sit_v by_o he_o on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o right_a side_n sit_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o in_o order_n the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o yet_o in_o subscribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o constantinople_n second_o alexandria_n three_o antioch_n four_o and_o jerusalem_n last_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o subscribe_v first_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n tharassius_n and_o then_o they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o three_o patriarchicall_a throne_n but_o tharassius_n rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o precedent_n &_o moderator_n than_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o show_v before_o these_o be_v all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n joint_o acknowledge_v &_o by_o this_o view_n which_o we_o have_v take_v of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o diverse_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v both_o concern_v the_o presidentship_n in_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o the_o grecian_n be_v content_a in_o the_o ult_n council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v all_o such_o preeminence_n again_o as_o he_o have_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n if_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v agree_v on_o so_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n 23_o turrecremata_fw-la right_o note_v that_o the_o presidentship_n of_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n do_v speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o power_n presidentship_n of_o honouris_fw-la to_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o be_v debate_v to_o direct_v the_o action_n and_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n presidentshippe_n of_o power_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o a_o presidentshippe_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n antiquity_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o also_o will_v yield_v it_o he_o but_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o presidentshippe_n we_o can_v yield_v unless_o we_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o counsel_n and_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n this_o seem_v say_v 2_o duarenus_n to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o synod_n do_v represent_v shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a unto_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n alone_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o herein_o do_v his_o pre-eminence_n stand_v and_o consist_v that_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n call_v together_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v begin_v first_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o easy_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o he_o sustain_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o great_a or_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a court_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o senator_n neither_o may_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n itself_o who_o head_n the_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o court_n command_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o bring_v about_o that_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a duarenus_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o like_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o but_o this_o their_o conceit_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o by_o reason_n &_o then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o first_o either_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n to_o give_v he_o advise_v or_o they_o be_v in_o joint_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o his_o fellow_n judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n if_o only_o as_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v he_o counsel_n shall_v not_o consist_v only_o or_o principal_o of_o bishop_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o many_o a_o dote_a old_a woman_n may_v be_v more_o devout_a and_o many_o a_o poor_a beg_a friar_n more_o learn_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a as_o bishop_n hieron_n though_o say_v austin_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n give_v man_n austin_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o hierome_n a_o presbyter_n yet_o hierome_n in_o worth_n and_o merit_n be_v great_a than_o austin_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o andradius_fw-la vega_n and_o other_o doctor_n that_o be_v there_o be_v every_o way_n comparable_a with_o the_o great_a bishop_n or_o cardinal_n yet_o bishop_n only_o as_o of_o ordinary_a right_n and_o some_o few_o other_o by_o special_a privilege_n give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o that_o council_n other_o how_o learned_a soever_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o discuss_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o current_n of_o most_o papist_n be_v against_o that_o conceit_n of_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o 47._o andradius_fw-la 5._o canus_n 18._o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o that_o bishop_n say_v citato_fw-la melchior_n canus_n be_v not_o counsellor_n only_o to_o advise_v but_o judge_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n doubtful_a touch_v

faith_n and_o manner_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n desire_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o leo_n profess_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v touch_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o speak_v to_o leo_n say_v honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o thy_o decree_n and_o the_o six_o 18._o general_n council_n say_v we_o anathematise_v theodorus_n sergius_n syrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o constant_a subscription_n we_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n make_v any_o far_a ado_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n or_o of_o he_o that_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o counsellor_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v but_o as_o judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v thus_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v altogether_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o melchior_n canus_n learned_o and_o strong_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a in_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o as_o judge_n together_o with_o he_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v easy_o in_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o determine_v thing_n of_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o a_o company_n may_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o affirmative_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o company_n of_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v wherein_o one_o may_v not_o only_a dash_n what_o the_o rest_n agree_v on_o but_o determine_v also_o what_o he_o please_v though_o none_o concur_v with_o he_o when_o in_o any_o commission_n some_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n may_v determine_v and_o resolve_v and_o none_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v they_o be_v absolute_o judge_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v rest_v whole_o in_o they_o when_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o may_v be_v so_o gainsay_v by_o other_o that_o yet_o other_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o part_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v rest_v in_o part_n in_o they_o but_o when_o another_o may_v dash_v what_o they_o consent_v on_o and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v but_o not_o of_o judge_n to_o determine_v for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v many_o judge_n either_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o rest_v in_o the_o mayor_n part_n or_o else_o any_o one_o have_v a_o absolute_a negative_a and_o only_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o a_o affirmative_a as_o in_o jury_n here_o in_o england_n or_o three_o either_o one_o man_n or_o some_o certain_a man_n have_v their_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v only_o in_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o canus_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o our_o argument_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o bishop_n be_v judge_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o resolve_v against_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o they_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 164._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o measure_v the_o sentence_n by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o in_o humane_a election_n or_o judgement_n know_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v overcome_v the_o better_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o best_o which_o please_v most_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o the_o wise_a be_v exceed_v few_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fool_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n do_v lie_v unto_o achàb_n but_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o michaea_n alone_o and_o he_o very_o contemptible_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o lord_n save_v and_o deliver_v sometime_o soon_o with_o a_o few_o then_o many_o this_o say_n of_o canus_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o course_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o contradict_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n cardinal_n 18._o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o in_o counsel_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o disputation_n that_o in_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n the_o question_n be_v define_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o chalcedon_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o that_o council_n thus_o do_v he_o cross_v his_o fellow_n canus_n but_o let_v not_o canus_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o so_o do_v for_o he_o will_v present_o cross_v himself_o also_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v right_o judge_v heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v he_o bring_v this_o censure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v which_o yet_o he_o present_o deny_v capite_fw-la and_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o council_n do_v err_v and_o resolve_v that_o which_o be_v reverse_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o mayor_n part_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v heretic_n as_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v err_v it_o stand_v no_o better_a with_o his_o resolution_n 11._o elsewhere_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o legate_n may_v err_v but_o pass_v by_o these_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o can_v clear_v this_o doubt_n any_o better_a which_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v canus_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o one_o poor_a argument_n he_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v the_o pope_n as_o otherwise_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v the_o force_n thereof_o 18._o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o so_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n or_o as_o he_o be_v chief_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o may_v go_v against_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o resolve_v what_o he_o please_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o divide_a consideration_n no_o way_n devide_v or_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o whole_a as_o it_o find_v it_o for_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o chief_a and_o absolute_a prince_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o fellow_n judge_n or_o not_o which_o they_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v not_o only_o dash_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o also_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o general_n counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o so_o as_o bound_v to_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n in_o all_o decree_n than_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o as_o absolute_a prince_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o dash_v what_o other_o will_v do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v of_o himself_o without_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o can_v define_v and_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o as_o inferior_a judge_n may_v determine_v a_o thing_n which_o yet_o by_o a_o superior_a authority_n may_v be_v reverse_a and_o the_o contrary_n decree_v so_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n

council_n as_o judge_n may_v decree_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o reexamining_a and_o reverse_v all_o if_o need_v be_v may_v rest_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a judge_n unto_o they_o which_o yet_o no_o way_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a in_o judge_n and_o judgement_n distinct_a separate_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o may_v dash_v that_o the_o other_o do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o of_o judge_n join_v in_o one_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v so_o conceive_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n include_v in_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v one_o judge_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v distinct_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o other_o in_o some_o inferior_a court_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o only_o and_o no_o absolute_a affirmative_a may_v in_o a_o superior_a court_n have_v both_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v have_v such_o a_o voice_n in_o some_o high_a court_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o shameless_a a_o say_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o high_a court_n than_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o answer_n fail_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o bishop_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a true_o and_o proper_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v to_o dash_v what_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v do_v and_o to_o do_v that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n like_a of_o this_o authoritate_fw-la andradius_fw-la see_v and_o therefore_o he_o disclaim_v the_o position_n of_o bellarmine_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n the_o council_n have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o as_o to_o define_v contrary_a to_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v altogether_o dislike_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n resolve_v on_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v consent_v unto_o and_o though_o he_o define_v not_o the_o contrary_a yet_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n gainsay_v they_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v to_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confirm_v and_o 24._o gregory_n profess_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a in_o all_o counsel_n as_o in_o those_o which_o the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o their_o certain_a resolution_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a yet_o he_o lie_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la be_v great_a with_o all_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o produce_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n if_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o say_v cardinal_n 68_o turrecremata_fw-la that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v contradict_v i_o will_v say_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n in_o a_o general_n council_n seem_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o case_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n be_v most_o excellent_a that_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o require_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v and_o then_o the_o synod_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v judgement_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o great_a champion_n who_o so_o main_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n impugn_a the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n &_o that_o he_o may_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n as_o the_o council_n have_v than_o be_v there_o two_o absolute_a negative_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o absolute_a negative_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o or_o not_o whereas_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v resolution_n and_o certain_a conclude_v of_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v none_o but_o the_o only_a negative_a be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n a_o part_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v a_o voice_n as_o other_o do_v and_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o synod_n confirm_v for_o in_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a counsel_n the_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o absolute_a negative_a but_o give_v only_o a_o single_a voice_n and_o the_o absolute_a negative_a as_o also_o the_o affirmative_a be_v only_o in_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o as_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la learned_o and_o right_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o discern_v and_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v ratherto_o be_v listen_v unto_o than_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v as_o great_a in_o make_v necessary_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o clear_v controversy_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o they_o of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o great_a allegation_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v the_o confirmation_n that_o ancient_a counsel_n seek_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o their_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n whereunto_o supra_fw-la andradius_fw-la answer_v out_o of_o 6._o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n and_o other_o that_o general_n counsel_n careful_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o in_o themselves_o without_o his_o confirmation_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v err_v nor_o for_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v consent_n and_o conspire_v together_o in_o the_o delivery_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o happy_o this_o answer_n may_v seem_v too_o weak_a therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n

be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n &_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o western_a bishos_n be_v present_a and_o in_o other_o very_o few_o for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o out_o of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o 630_o bishop_n meet_v now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o infallible_a in_o judgement_n then_o the_o other_o yet_o shall_v by_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n confirm_v that_o be_v do_v see_v they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o give_v consent_n when_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o besaid_a that_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v instruction_n from_o they_o give_v consent_n in_o their_o name_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o legate_n be_v but_o few_o to_o forsake_v their_o instruction_n and_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o patriarchas_fw-la rodoaldus_n and_o zachary_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v in_o the_o council_n under_o michael_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o photius_n be_v set_v up_o and_o ignatius_n put_v down_o second_o that_o 11._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v whole_o follow_v those_o instruction_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o absolute_o agree_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v conclude_v it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o signify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o three_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o which_o the_o instruction_n reach_v not_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n decree_v certain_a thing_n wihout_v the_o compass_n of_o leos_n instruction_n and_o therefore_o seek_v his_o confirmation_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o confirmation_n which_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n seek_v be_v not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o from_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o 17._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n subject_a to_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o so_o that_o this_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o judgement_n or_o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o general_a counsel_n then_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n subject_a to_o he_o be_v free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a and_o that_o national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgment_n than_o those_o that_o be_v general_n in_o the_o east_n the_o next_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n that_o ●…2_n his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 20._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v no_o way_n proper_a to_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n 16._o have_v no_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o they_o have_v not_o when_o they_o be_v single_a and_o divide_v this_o allegation_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n for_o first_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o think_v to_o assure_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o very_o special_a sort_n and_o otherwise_o then_o any_o where_o else_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n be_v present_a with_o private_a man_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o fear_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o and_o with_o a_o few_o particular_a pastor_n of_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o general_n meeting_n wherein_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n treat_v of_o he_o be_v present_a in_o most_o peculiar_a sort_n &_o manner_n second_o though_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o therein_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v seem_v to_o differ_v yet_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n more_o than_o to_o each_o one_o apart_o and_o be_v assemble_v they_o have_v that_o power_n which_o several_o they_o have_v not_o as_o to_o ordain_v judge_v suspend_v and_o depose_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o howsoever_o in_o each_o province_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a province_n without_o consult_v he_o first_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a province_n so_o in_o church_n of_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v whole_a country_n subject_a to_o one_o patriarch_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o one_o have_v so_o much_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n whereas_o among_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o ordain_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v he_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o convince_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n not_o only_o of_o such_o papist_n as_o make_v the_o pope_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o attribute_v much_o more_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o presidentship_n in_o general_n counsel_n as_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v against_o the_o like_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v of_o force_n not_o from_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o advise_v with_o other_o bishop_n but_o from_o their_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n prove_v not_o the_o same_o i_o find_v say_v 8._o cusanus_fw-la that_o in_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o themselves_o be_v never_o present_a in_o person_n do_v ever_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v without_o note_n of_o any_o singularity_n for_o every_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n an●…ens_n vel_fw-la consentiens_fw-la vel_fw-la statuens_fw-la vel_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v but_o say_v cusanus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v the_o three_o time_n warn_v to_o

canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o without_o the_o like_n judgement_n and_o will_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v mention_v by_o 13._o socrates_n and_o 9_o zozomen_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a bishop_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o simple_o without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o without_o consult_v he_o and_o first_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o he_o no_o such_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v as_o i_o have_v large_o 49._o show_v before_o for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o it_o end_v yet_o be_v be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n cowcell_n he_o and_o his_o be_v sufficient_o seek_v unto_o and_o their_o presence_n desire_v as_o likewiso_n leo_n consent_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o question_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v then_o debate_v &_o 55._o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n therein_o pass_v touch_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v this_o council_n prevail_v and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o that_o canon_n their_o predecessor_n so_o much_o dislike_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v except_v against_o dioscorus_n for_o presume_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o they_o say_v never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o never_o be_v do_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o synod_n hold_v without_o require_v &_o admit_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o therefore_o dioscorus_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o one_o near_a about_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o they_o speak_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v but_o also_o binnium_n reject_v the_o synodall_n letter_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n have_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o such_o proceed_n and_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o and_o still_o carry_v on_o with_o his_o furious_a passion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o bless_a leo_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n the_o next_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o place_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o paint_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o such_o picture_n make_v for_o historical_a use_n be_v therefore_o void_a because_o it_o be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n see_v many_o that_o be_v present_a consent_v not_o but_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o concur_v nor_o his_o bishop_n neither_o by_o their_o vicegerent_n nor_o by_o provincial_a letter_n neither_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nor_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o symmacho_fw-la bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n object_v to_o symmachus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a counsel_n which_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o not_o of_o general_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o many_o testimony_n that_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n do_v call_v counsel_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o bishop_n affect_v to_o their_o patriarche_n and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o any_o scan_n of_o his_o action_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o next_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o 17._o leo_n testify_v the_o cardinal_n care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o say_v something_o for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o leo_n say_v he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o mean_v not_o a_o council_n absolute_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n to_o which_o he_o write_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v but_o orientales_fw-la pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n call_v to_o his_o synod_n as_o general_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o bless_a peter_n give_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o no_o synod_n be_v ever_o repute_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hitherto_o allege_v hereunto_o though_o pelagius_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n we_o answer_v first_o with_o 12._o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o another_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o consent_v or_o if_o he_o ratify_v the_o indiction_n second_o that_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v it_o if_o his_o resence_n &_o concurrence_n be_v sufficient_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o of_o orce_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o last_o testimony_n that_o bell._n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o say_n of_o valentinius_fw-la report_v by_o 7._o zozomen_n but_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o zozomen_n report_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespont_n bythinia_n and_o some_o other_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o his_o father_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o meet_v about_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o business_n but_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n pertain_v shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where-soev_a it_o shall_v please_v they_o for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n which_o main_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n say_v the_o call_z of_o counsel_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v present_a among_o they_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a for_o then_o he_o shall_v condemn_v constantine_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o deputy_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o intermeddle_v for_o they_o intermeddle_v as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o that_o

in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o 8._o basileius_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o be_v absent_a to_o send_v some_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 32._o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v e_o candidianus_n to_o be_v present_a for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n chalced._n though_o present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n absent_a appoint_v certain_a secular_a judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o order_n the_o emperor_n some_o few_o go_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v on_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o shine_a vesture_n be-decked_n with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o a_o little_a seat_n of_o gold_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o but_o stand_v upright_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v bow_v and_o beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v of_o suprà_fw-la martian_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o senator_n and_o judge_n by_o his_o side_n and_o of_o suprà_fw-la constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n the_o senator_n and_o secular_a judge_n depute_v by_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o high_a room_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v away_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o outward_a violence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o direction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n this_o direction_n consist_v in_o seven_o thing_n first_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v passionate_o violent_o and_o by_o clamour_n of_o multitude_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o each_o thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o second_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v extort_a by_o fear_n and_o terror_n from_o they_o that_o meet_v to_o decree_v for_o truth_n &_o justice_n without_o all_o private_a and_o sinister_a respect_n three_o in_o see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o the_o holy_a canon_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o so_o both_o error_n and_o wrong_n may_v be_v avoid_v four_o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o before_o that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v full_o end_v nor_o to_o digress_v to_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o may_v breed_v confusion_n and_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o each_o action_n when_o they_o see_v as_o much_o do_v as_o be_v fit_v or_o otherwise_o defer_v the_o far_a deliberation_n to_o some_o other_o time_n five_o when_o they_o find_v a_o indisposition_n in_o they_o to_o agree_v to_o such_o and_o so_o clear_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o to_o call_v another_o six_o in_o judge_v &_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o they_o see_v allege_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o council_n last_o in_o subscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o royal_a assent_n the_o thing_n resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o 28._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o of_o these_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o special_o the_o first_o and_o the_o five_o for_o 4._o whereas_o the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a patriarch_n choose_v and_o ordain_v not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o that_o be_v do_v or_o as_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o subscribe_v unless_o their_o patriarch_n go_v before_o they_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o general_a clamour_n against_o they_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v and_o though_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n profess_v their_o refusal_n to_o proceed_v from_o no_o private_a conceit_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o urge_v to_o any_o formal_a subscription_n for_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o can_v they_o find_v no_o favour_n or_o relent_a till_o the_o secular_a judge_n out_o of_o their_o discretion_n find_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o stay_n to_o subscribe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o allege_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reasonable_a and_o in_o pity_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v foreborne_v and_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v which_o when_o paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n hear_v he_o say_v if_o your_o glorious_a excellency_n command_v that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o put_v in_o surety_n not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n in_o a_o very_a violent_a sort_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o poor_a distress_a suppliant_n pity_v and_o the_o hard_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o hinder_v and_o in_o the_o same_o ead_n council_n we_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o add_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o when_o they_o all_o some_o few_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n except_v with_o great_a clamour_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o judge_n tell_v they_o the_o emperor_n shall_v know_v of_o their_o clamorous_a course_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o west_n and_o they_o force_v to_o walk_v thither_o neither_o do_v christian_a emperor_n only_o thus_o intermeddle_v in_o general_n counsel_n as_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o within_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o read_v that_o 25._o charlemaigne_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o noble_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n well_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o former_a prince_n but_o now_o much_o fall_v and_o decay_a may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a people_n attain_v salvation_n and_o not_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n according_a to_o this_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o bonifacius_n as_o their_o archbishop_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n that_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o christian_a religion_n amend_v he_o degrade_v false_a priest_n &_o deacon_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n he_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o certain_a offender_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o imprisonment_n &_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o correction_n this_o act_n of_o charlemagne_n be_v

this_o immunity_n and_o ibid._n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o tribute_n which_o subject_n pay_v to_o their_o prince_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o we_o wretched_a man_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o due_a tribute_n of_o our_o service_n see_v christ_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a pay_v tribute_n for_o our_o sake_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 2●…_n first_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v free_a &_o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o each_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o word_n 6._o thomas_n and_o 76._o sixtus_n senensis_n understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o 69._o jansenius_n reject_v that_o interpretation_n because_o austin_n say_v the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o think_v that_o austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v many_o natural_a son_n as_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o cleargyman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n lead_v to_o any_o such_o interpretation_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o his_o word_n that_o cleargyman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tribute_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v christ_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o beside_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v that_o usual_o among_o man_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o sensibu●…_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_n &_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v free_a from_o exaction_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o haply_o the_o pope_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v by_o any_o special_a grant_n from_o god_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o 47._o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n free_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_a king_n to_o free_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o special_a exemption_n free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o service_n judgement_n payment_n &_o burden_n that_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o special_o free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n to_o prince_n yet_o there_o be_v inducement_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o move_v prince_n to_o set_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o tender_v more_o than_o man_n of_o any_o other_o call_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v where_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o &_o that_o they_o will_v have_v even_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a 11._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n honour_v the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n though_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o see_v what_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o read_v their_o bill_n but_o profess_v that_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v even_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a robe_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o privilege_n be_v ancient_o grant_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n &_o good_n for_o first_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o give_v ample_a gift_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o exempt_v they_o also_o from_o those_o service_n ministery_n and_o employment_n that_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o epistle_n to_o anelinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n be_v find_v in_o 7._o eusebius_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o extend_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n also_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o be_v name_v cleargyman_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o such_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o caecilianus_n be_v bishop_n be_v at_o once_o and_o altogether_o absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a ministery_n and_o service_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n only_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o service_n but_o 123._o they_o free_v they_o also_o from_o secular_a judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a kind_n of_o criminal_a cause_n wherein_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convent_v against_o his_o will_n before_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o the_o emperor_n command_n neither_o may_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n condemn_v any_o cleargy-man_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v such_o upon_o complaint_n make_v and_o answerable_o hereunto_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n provide_v 7._o that_o no_o cleargy-man_n for_o any_o cause_n without_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v wrong_v &_o imprison_v by_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o that_o if_o any_o judge_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o cleargyman_n of_o any_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o immunity_n that_o cleargyman_n ancient_o have_v by_o any_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o that_o which_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o some_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o claim_n whereof_o thomas_n becket_n resist_v the_o king_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n that_o churchman_n find_v in_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o escape_v civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o confess_v such_o crime_n or_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v becket_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o thought_n that_o such_o as_o bishop_n degrade_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o he_o say_v one_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v twice_o 98._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_a be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n brock_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o

will_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o maintenance_n to_o any_o without_o their_o like_n and_o therefore_o ancient_o as_o 89._o leo_n show_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seek_v the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a shall_v be_v know_v and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o ordination_n by_o they_o that_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o prescribe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v witness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o no_o occasion_n of_o any_o scandal_n may_v be_v leave_v while_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n ofpeace_n be_v ordain_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n please_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o agree_n and_o consent_v desire_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n 4._o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o not_o intermingle_v themselves_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v power_n either_o to_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n that_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n when_o any_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n which_o be_v near_a shall_v come_v together_o unto_o that_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o most_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o have_v perceive_v by_o their_o conversation_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o come_v together_o &_o which_o send_v their_o letter_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o &_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v ordain_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o basilides_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n have_v interest_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o 3._o priesthood_n the_o fathe_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o find_v in_o 9_o theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pent●…polis_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o haply_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr fall_v asleep_a let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o meletius_n as_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v they_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v add_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o 9_o we_o have_v ordain_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n nectarius_n bishop_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o all_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o whole_a city_n likewise_o with_o unanimous_a consentagree_v thereunto_o and_o leo_n provide_v and_o take_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v elect_v agree_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 5._o when_o you_o go_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v before_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o consent_a desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n concur_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o if_o their_o voice_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o twain_o let_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o have_v more_o voice_n and_o merit_n but_o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o petition_n lest_o the_o people_n despise_v or_o hate_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o never_o affect_v and_o less_o care_n for_o religion_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o grego●…y_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n long_v after_o allow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o people_n have_v these_o word_n 2●…_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v dead_a hasten_v to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o they_o and_o to_o magnus_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o say_v 2●…_n warn_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o they_o dissent_v not_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n but_o that_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o elect_v some_o one_o that_o may_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o see_v what_o interest_n ancient_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o how_o careful_a good_a bishop_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o election_n with_o one_o accord_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v peaceable_o and_o without_o tumult_n but_o how_o much_o in_o time_n they_o abuse_v this_o their_o power_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n report_v the_o choice_n of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o the_o people_n divide_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o sedition_n be_v sharp_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o as_o man_n distract_v in_o many_o mind_n some_o propose_v one_o and_o some_o another_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o such_o case_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a people_n agree_v on_o one_o of_o good_a call_n among_o they_o commend_v for_o his_o life_n but_o not_o yet_o baptize_v take_v he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o city_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a &_o mix_v threat_n with_o persuasion_n require_v to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o pronounce_v their_o bishop_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n as_o 24._o eusebius_n report_v there_o be_v raise_v a_o grievous_a sedition_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o eustathius_n and_o after_o when_o another_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o flame_n thereof_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n support_v the_o side_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n be_v muster_v as_o against_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o matter_n have_v undoubted_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n if_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o have_v not_o assuage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o howsoever_o such_o be_v the_o dissension_n that_o eight_o whole_a year_n the_o place_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 8._o when_o

wife_n which_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o east_n may_v if_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n by_o any_o law_n constrain_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n a_o particular_a and_o most_o approve_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o death_n divide_v they_o but_o become_v the_o father_n also_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o worthy_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n as_o any_o the_o greek_a church_n ever_o have_v after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n report_v by_o suâ_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o after_o many_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o son_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o bishoply_n ministry_n the_o last_o that_o he_o most_o insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a age_n dis-inabling_a he_o to_o bear_v that_o burden_n and_o perform_v that_o work_n any_o long_a that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n he_o break_v out_o into_o theseword_n thou_o have_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o bury_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n to_o another_o to_o do_v it_o here_o we_o see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o priestly_a function_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o son_n after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o after_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o drac_n athanasius_n write_v to_o dracontius_n who_o be_v great_o in_o love_n with_o a_o retire_v and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n refuse_v the_o bishoply_n office_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o state_n live_v so_o strict_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v control_v this_o his_o conceit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o paul_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n as_o timothy_n and_o fast_o often_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o do_v ill_a or_o do_v less_o good_a than_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o state_n of_o life_n and_o there-upon_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v bishop_n to_o fast_o and_o monk_n to_o eat_v bishop_n to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o monk_n to_o drink_v it_o bishop_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o monk_n to_o do_v none_o last_o many_o bishop_n never_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o monk_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n bishop_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v live_v altogether_o as_o monk_n without_o desire_n of_o posterity_n neither_o can_v this_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n be_v avoid_v as_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o namely_o that_o those_o bishop_n do_v ill_a which_o he_o say_v become_v father_n of_o child_n for_o 196_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a father_n say_v express_o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o bispoppe_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o layman_n if_o he_o use_v marriage_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v just_a reprehension_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 3_o chrysostome_n accord_v with_o athanasius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n honourable_a that_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n even_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n whereunto_o 11._o zozomen_n agree_v say_v of_o spiridion_n that_o though_o he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o negligent_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n it_o be_v report_v that_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o worthy_a brother_n that_o live_v single_a but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o say_v 59_o where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o resolve_v to_o refrain_v from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n and_o beget_v child_n even_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o general_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n only_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o socrates_n that_o howsoever_o in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n this_o strictness_n prevail_v yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o howsoever_o some_o in_o diverse_a place_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n yet_o the_o worthy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o protest_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enthral_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a synesius_n be_v most_o excellent_a who_o when_o they_o of_o ptolemais_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o thing_n he_o little_o desire_v he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o resolve_a purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v epist._n god_n say_v he_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o wife_n i_o therefore_o tell_v all_o man_n aforehand_o and_o testify_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o she_o neither_o will_v i_o live_v with_o she_o secret_o as_o a_o adulterer_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v no_o way_n pious_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n lawful_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o exceed_v many_o and_o most_o good_a and_o happy_a child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o ordain_v of_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o this_o liberty_n the_o council_n in_o 12._o trullo_n impeach_v in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o day_n greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 5._o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n which_o word_n 192._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n fear_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o yoke-fellow_n which_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a service_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v their_o ministry_n attend_v without_o distraction_n to_o preach_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o not_o as_o wife_n but_o as_o sister_n which_o shall_v minister_v together_o with_o they_o

among_o the_o woman_n which_o keep_v the_o house_n by_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o woman_n without_o reprehension_n or_o suspicion_n neither_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n only_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o a_o 11._o roman_a bishop_n also_o so_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heretical_a perverseness_n for_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n neither_o can_v their_o interpretation_n of_o faithful_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_a unto_o they_o thing_n necessary_a any_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o meaning_n for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v conceive_v that_o those_o apostle_n which_o have_v wife_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o about_o rather_o than_o strange_a woman_n second_o the_o word_n of_o lead_v about_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o those_o woman_n which_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n follow_v they_o if_o any_o so_o do_v three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o they_o read_v it_o but_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n or_o wife_n now_o the_o addition_n of_o woman_n to_o sister_n be_v idle_a and_o needless_a see_v every_o sister_n be_v undoubted_o a_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n 1._o hierome_n indeed_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o their_o wife_n yet_o deny_v he_o not_o but_o that_o other_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o and_o translate_v and_o allege_v the_o word_n doubtful_o of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o woman_n or_o wife_n beside_o this_o claim_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v unto_o the_o bishop_n office_n he_o say_v 3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n under_o obedience_n with_o all_o honesty_n now_o to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o flesh_n see_v 4._o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n whereupon_o primum_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n resolve_v that_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o holy_a order_n can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v with_o she_o still_o and_o to_o yield_v unto_o her_o due_a benevolence_n neither_o may_v man_n and_o wife_n part_n by_o consent_n perpetual_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o 5._o it_o be_v by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o again_o come_v together_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n answerable_a hereunto_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 6._o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o let_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n this_o canon_n say_v canounm_fw-la zonara_n condemn_v those_o sacred_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o that_o such_o put_n of_o they_o away_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o disgrace_n of_o marriage_n as_o if_o the_o company_v together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o romanist_n to_o avoid_v and_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n say_v that_o this_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n but_o not_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o company_n but_o this_o their_o evasion_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o evil_n in_o cleargy-mens_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v layman_n nay_o it_o will_v seem_v unto_o all_o man_n most_o unnatural_a for_o they_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o so_o do_v but_o in_o the_o company_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v in_o respect_n whereof_o some_o forsake_v their_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n second_o because_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o six_o general_n council_n who_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o canon_n far_o better_a than_o the_o romanist_n do_v understand_v they_o as_o forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o refrain_v from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o the_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n company_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v former_o marry_v but_o 8._o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o upper_a thebais_n who_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v and_o who_o for_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o though_o himself_o be_v never_o marry_v cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o lay_v no_o such_o heavy_a yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a call_v the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chastity_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o do_v great_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v so_o strict_a a_o law_n for_o that_o all_o can_v endure_v so_o severe_a a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o for_o that_o also_o this_o rule_n haply_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o observe_v by_o their_o wife_n to_o these_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n assent_v so_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o each_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n this_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v report_v by_o supra_fw-la socrates_n 22_o zozomen_n paphnutii_fw-la suidas_n eccles._n nicephorus_n and_o allege_v by_o 12._o gratian_n as_o true_a yet_o 20._o bellarmine_n &_o the_o jesuit_n fear_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a as_o if_o they_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o &_o the_o better_a to_o discredit_v this_o poor_a report_n they_o charge_v both_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n with_o heresy_n and_o contemn_v their_o story_n so_o must_v all_o go_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o plead_v antiquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a story_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o forgery_n whereby_o they_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o there_o appear_v none_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a the_o jesuite_n say_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o hierome_n touch_v epiphanius_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n 59_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v admit_v in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n and_o be_v propose_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v but_o particular_a and_o local_a which_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n that_o the_o council_n of_o

so_o do_v lest_o which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v impious_a she_o make_v christ_n himself_o a_o adulterer_n to_o who_o she_o marry_v her_o husband_n yet_o live_v after_o this_o refutation_n of_o their_o reason_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o this_o inconsiderate_a opinion_n say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o marriage_n of_o woman_n fall_v from_o a_o holy_a purpose_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v to_o be_v void_a not_o a_o little_a evil_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o woman_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n as_o adulteress_n and_o not_o wife_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o separate_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o contain_v they_o make_v their_o husband_n true_o and_o indeed_o adulterer_n when_o as_o these_o their_o wife_n yet_o live_v they_o marry_v thus_o do_v austin_n resolve_v that_o marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v lawful_a and_o good_a though_o the_o not_o perform_v of_o vow_a continency_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o he_o think_v more_o grievous_a than_o adultery_n not_o for_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o the_o inconstancy_n in_o not_o perform_v that_o be_v purpose_v and_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o vow_n be_v condemn_v non_fw-la susceptio_fw-la à_fw-fr bono_fw-mi inferiori_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi superiori_fw-la not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v a_o lesser_a good_a but_o because_o they_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a last_o not_o for_o that_o they_o afterwards_o marry_v but_o for_o that_o they_o violate_v their_o first_o faith_n of_o continency_n which_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v brief_o insinuate_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v damnation_n which_o marry_v after_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v that_o so_o do_v but_o lest_o their_o marriage_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v marry_v he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v have_v condemnation_n and_o express_v why_o because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o will_n which_o fall_v from_o a_o former_a purpose_n be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v whether_o marriage_n follow_v or_o not_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o saint_n austin_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o some_o do_v and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v recite_v or_o not_o he_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n whether_o this_o be_v his_o book_n or_o not_o by_o his_o 70_o epistle_n to_o one_o bonifacius_n who_o have_v vow_v a_o monastical_a retire_v and_o single_a life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v marry_v who_o he_o tell_v he_o can_v now_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v exhort_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v former_o vow_v because_o of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o think_v not_o his_o marriage_n void_a or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o wife_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v exhort_v thou_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o 34._o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o vow_v which_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o marriage_n but_o marry_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o secret_a flame_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o lust_n and_o hierome_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o speak_v to_o a_o certain_a virgin_n that_o have_v private_o vow_v virginity_n and_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o straight_o keep_v of_o her_o mother_n house_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vitando_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o virgin_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v careful_a and_o diligent_a keep_n if_o thou_o be_v corrupt_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o open_o marry_v this_o be_v as_o a_o board_n to_o swim_v out_o on_o after_o shipwreck_n so_o shall_v thou_o temper_v that_o which_o thou_o beganne_v ill_a by_o use_v this_o remedy_n neither_o true_o do_v i_o say_v this_o for_o that_o i_o take_v away_o repentance_n after_o sin_n that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v ill_o begin_v may_v still_o continue_v but_o for_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o draw_v of_o you_o from_o that_o ill_a company_n into_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o ill_a name_n and_o report_n of_o some_o that_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o virgin_n and_o obscure_v and_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o angel-like_o family_n who_o must_v be_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o urge_v and_o require_v either_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o to_o contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 61._o epiphanius_n who_o indeed_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v to_o forget_v neglect_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v a_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o cast_v man_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o to_o live_v in_o adultery_n who_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o descend_v to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o honourable_a with_o one_o fault_n of_o break_v the_o vow_n pass_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o one_o fault_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n continual_o and_o so_o to_o perish_v so_o that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v a_o course_n of_o continency_n to_o god_n by_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o better_o for_o a_o man_n after_o this_o one_o fault_n commit_v which_o may_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v to_o marry_v then_o by_o live_v in_o continual_a adultery_n to_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o and_o to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o endless_a destruction_n 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la make_v two_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o secret_a vow_n whereof_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o knowledge_n because_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o marriage_n after_o such_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v good_a by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n allow_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o now_o the_o same_o church_n for_o consideration_n her_o move_a have_v determine_v otherwise_o and_o by_o her_o authority_n make_v they_o void_a the_o former_a of_o these_o construction_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o that_o austin_n think_v marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a after_o know_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o break_v his_o vow_n whereof_o himself_n and_o alipius_n be_v witness_n and_o yet_o allow_v his_o marriage_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o place_n interpret_v by_o hugo_n he_o show_v that_o some_o who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n as_o indeed_o we_o find_v 12._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v dissolve_a marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o those_o vow_n have_v be_v altogether_o secret_a &_o unknown_a neither_o do_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o place_n any_o better_o avoid_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n than_o the_o first_o for_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n can_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o vow_n and_o marriage_n as_o that_o a_o vow_n at_o one_o time_n shall_v make_v void_a a_o ensue_a marriage_n and_o not_o at_o another_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v who_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o authorite_n of_o austin_n and_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o vow_n

high_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o i_o descend_v and_o perform_v not_o that_o i_o purpose_v i_o will_v repent_v of_o this_o my_o fault_n and_o by_o all_o due_a satisfaction_n pacify_v and_o appease_v my_o god_n nothing_o shall_v seem_v hard_a unto_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v avoid_v this_o passion_n and_o decline_v this_o death_n in_o quâ_fw-la vivens_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v in_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v though_o i_o live_v these_o reason_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o prevail_v and_o can_v be_v resist_v if_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o dissolve_v it_o and_o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o man_n live_v in_o it_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v they_o may_v and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n rash_o condemn_v such_o as_o in_o our_o time_n have_v marry_v notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n if_o a_o man_n say_v supr●…_n frisius_n shall_v undertake_v to_o carry_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o after_o find_v his_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o that_o some_o light_a burden_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o than_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o that_o he_o undertake_v and_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n hurt_v himself_o and_o disappoint_v he_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v that_o pray_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o over-heavy_a burden_n of_o single_a life_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o marriage_n than_o he_o that_o will_v still_o live_v single_a though_o never_o so_o wicked_o whatsoever_o pighius_fw-la and_o eckius_fw-la prate_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o adultery_n before_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n beside_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v see_v single_a life_n be_v not_o simple_o good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o respective_o to_o certain_a end_n therefore_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o live_v single_a &_o intend_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o more_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a without_o distraction_n do_v not_o make_v any_o lawful_a vow_n see_v a_o vow_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proper_o of_o the_o better_a good_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a end_n without_o due_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a purpose_n of_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o vow_n man_n make_v in_o latter_a time_n not_o intend_v the_o right_a end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v chap._n 58._o of_o digamie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n hitherto_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n and_o sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o and_o that_o no_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a vow_n hinder_v it_o if_o man_n can_v contain_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v any_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v in_o their_o marriage_n then_o other_o man_n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o be_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v marry_v but_o once_o only_o whereas_o other_o may_v lawful_o marry_v as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v and_o further_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n he_o may_v not_o beé_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n must_v not_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n so_o that_o the_o digamie_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o two_o or_o more_o wife_n successive_o but_o the_o have_v of_o more_o than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n speak_v when_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v for_o saken_a commit_v adultery_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o who_o according_a to_o man_n law_n run_v into_o digamy_n by_o our_o master_n judgement_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o titu_fw-la chrysostome_n expound_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mean_v of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o this_o as_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o without_o a_o wife_n may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o appoint_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o second_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o thus_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o follow_v another_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o 23._o bellarmine_n untrue_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n follow_v this_o interpretation_n but_o theodoret._n and_o the_o place_n rhemiste_n confess_v that_o chrysostome_n so_o interprete_v they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o write_v upon_o titus_n he_o follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o he_o dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o or_o not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v utter_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n show_v that_o marriage_n be_v without_o fault_n and_o so_o precious_a that_o with_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v prefer_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a seat_n and_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n also_o with_o this_o say_n he_o chastize_v unchaste_a person_n while_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o after_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o benevolence_n towards_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v go_v from_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o good_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o rather_o to_o what_o crime_n shall_v he_o not_o daily_o be_v subject_a for_o you_o all_o know_v that_o although_o by_o the_o law_n such_o second_o marriage_n be_v permit_v yet_o that_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o many_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o will_v advise_o consider_v they_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o second_o marriage_n while_o the_o first_o wife_n live_v but_o be_v go_v away_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o defunct_a or_o dead_a as_o our_o adversary_n translate_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o not_o of_o a_o second_o marriage_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n as_o unchaste_a and_o wanton_a or_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o any_o crime_n with_o chrysostome_n agree_v theodoret_n his_o word_n be_v these_o predict_v the_o preach_v then_o begin_v and_o neither_o do_v the_o gentile_n exercise_v virginity_n nor_o the_o jew_n admit_v it_o for_o they_o esteem_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v which_o exercise_v continency_n of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v wife_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v ordain_v which_o have_v honour_v temperancie_n and_o concern_v that_o say_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n i_o think_v certain_a man_n have_v say_v well_o for_o of_o old_a time_n both_o greek_n and_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o three_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o even_o now_o when_o the_o imperial_a law_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o concubine_n and_o harlot_n they_o have_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o dwell_v honest_o with_o one_o only_a wife_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o

that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o that_o these_o widow_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o profession_n of_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o alm_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v to_o show_v themselves_o inconstant_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sex_n as_o not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o any_o solemn_a benediction_n or_o consecration_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o she_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o diliberation_n and_o resolution_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a veil_n on_o such_o virgin_n as_o voluntary_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o lucaniae_n gelasius_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o widow_n if_o widow_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o not_o marry_v again_o shall_v return_v to_o marriage_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o peril_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o pacify_v god_n see_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n for_o as_o if_o haply_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v no_o way_n forbid_v to_o marry_v so_o have_v deliberate_v with_o themselves_o so_o to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o continent_n live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o such_o but_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o and_o make_v know_v what_o we_o think_v and_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o they_o do_v know_v best_o their_o own_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o admit_v widow_n to_o no_o benediction_n but_o that_o of_o penitency_n nor_o suffer_v no_o other_o veil_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o penitent_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o 4._o seem_v this_o course_n be_v not_o hold_v afterward_o succeed_v bishop_n degenerate_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o their_o godly_a predecessor_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n than_o be_v fit_a chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n have_v brief_o run_v through_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o almighty_a god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o a_o honourable_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n there_o neithe_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n since_o most_o clear_o convince_a it_o 〈◊〉_d who_o go_v a_o warre-fare_a at_o any_o time_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o dress_v a_o vineyard_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o who_o attend_v and_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o detain_v of_o his_o wage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n hear_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n business_n or_o work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o procure_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n that_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n 6._o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o instruct_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n the_o galatian_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n that_o 15._o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v recompense_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n ●_o that_o he_o owe_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o 29_o evident_a that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o wickliff_n and_o some_o other_o let_v fall_v some_o inconsiderate_a speech_n out_o of_o a_o immoderate_a dislike_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o all_o piety_n care_v of_o religion_n and_o performance_n of_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o riches_n honour_n and_o greatness_n accompany_v with_o excessive_a and_o riotous_a expense_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o trialogo_n wickliff_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o such_o claim_n to_o tithe_n possession_n or_o land_n or_o any_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o may_v be_v pleadable_a in_o any_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o each_o man_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o original_a justice_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o he_o &_o answerableto_fw-it his_o condition_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n this_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n proceed_v from_o a_o dislike_n of_o something_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reform_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o gerson_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a article_n be_v right_a and_o good_a that_o they_o who_o propose_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n at_o many_o abuse_n by_o they_o reprehend_v but_o that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n by_o such_o a_o course_n as_o those_o article_n import_v be_v to_o east_n out_o one_o devil_n by_o another_o where-upon_o he_o show_v that_o a_o golden_a means_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v between_o that_o immoderate_a flattery_n that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o vile_a detraction_n that_o diminish_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o all_o barbarism_n and_o confusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o respect_v jew_n pagan_n or_o christian_n for_o be_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n have_v more_o right_a to_o a_o maintenance_n fit_v to_o their_o worth_n and_o calling_n than_o the_o labourer_n have_v to_o his_o hire_n and_o be_v not_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n bind_v to_o force_v by_o their_o law_n such_o as_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o due_a nay_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n make_v they_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o minister_v out_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n to_o such_o as_o instruct_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o

limit_n set_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_v enlarge_v and_o magnify_v beyond_o all_o measure_n give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o who_o gerson_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v 6._o in_o some_o kind_n and_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o grecian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o part_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v thy_o power_n thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v live_v by_o thyself_o so_o that_o i_o have_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o master_n higgon_n blatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n that_o make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o say_v master_n higgon_n gerson_n make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v monarchical_a which_o thing_n be_v main_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gerson_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a but_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n be_v monarchical_a wherein_o the_o duke_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o senator_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o have_v neither_o absolute_a negative_a nor_o affirmative_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n rather_o aristocratical_a they_o monarchical_a though_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o among_o all_o the_o bs_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v first_o and_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o a_o head_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o company_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a commander_n whereas_o say_v 2._o john_n bachon_n the_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o io._n de_fw-fr janduno_n some_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o college_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o define_v that_o absolute_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v illimited_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o gerson_n say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o aldue_n respect_v the_o true_a pope_n undoubted_o know_v 3._o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n we_o say_v no_o for_o let_v the_o pope_n as_o gerson_n teach_v he_o to_o do_v disclaim_v the_o claim_n of_o absolute_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n right_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o without_o particular_a intermeddle_v suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n prevention_n and_o appeal_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o will_v think_v as_o gerson_n do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o impugn_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o province_n and_o of_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n so_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v himself_o therewith_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o sway_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o master_n higgon_n his_o suit_n he_o beseech_v we_o 3._o to_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o reject_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o popedom_n from_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o say_n be_v gerson_n &_o the_o other_o luther_n &_o thus_o say_v higgon_n they_o damn_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o a_o capital_a point_n and_o exclude_v each_o other_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v according_a to_o master_n higgon_n his_o request_n diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v find_v that_o between_o these_o say_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a there_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o gerson_n be_v far_o from_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o false_o say_v they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o luther_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hate_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o uncontrollable_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o gerson_n himself_o and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n nor_o no_o father_n claim_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o prime_a bishop_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o formal_a papist_n as_o this_o formalist_n speak_v but_o with_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o gerson_n communion_n with_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a papist_n and_o therefore_o though_o master_n powel_n judgement_n be_v of_o value_n m●…_n higgon_n may_v not_o undoubted_o pronounce_v that_o gerson_n be_v damn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n as_o he_o fond_o say_v he_o may_v neither_o can_v he_o show_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o true_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v accomplish_v that_o reformation_n which_o gerson_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o instead_o thereof_o entreat_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o his_o pitiful_a oversight_n and_o folly_n which_o he_o bewray_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ibid._n i_o will_v knit_v up_o say_v he_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o gerson_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n must_v entreat_v the_o pope_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o call_v he_o father_n for_o he_o be_v her_o lord_n &_o head_n that_o she_o must_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o detraction_n etc._n etc._n mr_n higgon_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o allege_v any_o say_n of_o father_n or_o scripture_n in_o show_n make_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v 33._o make_v against_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v right_a &_o good_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v i_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o reader_n know_v to_o who_o master_n higgon_n be_v like_a in_o cite_v gerson_n testimony_n against_o us._n for_o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n from_o she_o as_o his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n have_v these_o word_n eccl._n i_o deliver_v this_o first_o unto_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n the_o church_n synodally_n assemble_v or_o not_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o carry_v herself_o towards_o the_o chief_a bishop_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o all_o love_a sort_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o she_o laudable_o nay_o if_o his_o entreat_v of_o she_o be_v tolerable_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o hitherto_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v observe_v towards_o inferior_a bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n aught_o to_o name_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v her_o keeper_n father_n and_o both_o in_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o join_v to_o she_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n neither_o be_v it_o

the_o notorious_a negligence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_n other_o to_o base_a corruption_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n against_o which_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n or_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o conncell_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o reject_v the_o pretender_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o guide_n well_o affect_v and_o prudent_a stout_a and_o constant_a of_o which_o sort_n he_o insinuate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v gerson_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n in_o modest_a sort_n to_o tax_v the_o pope_n negligence_n and_o in_o most_o resolute_a manner_n to_o condemn_v as_o impious_a &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o pride_n in_o deny_v appeal_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o one_o poor_a sentence_n of_o gerson_n mangle_a and_o rend_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o do_v bring_v more_o advantage_n to_o master_n higgon_n his_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v prejudice_n the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o thus_o do_v these_o 22._o madianites_fw-la slay_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n from_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o master_n higgon_n have_v foil_v himself_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o 9_o proceed_v to_o some_o general_a evidence_n whence_o as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o gerson_n never_o favour_v the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o say_v 5._o we_o must_v r●…ue_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o it_o the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o constantiensi_fw-la preach_v zealous_o at_o constance_n against_o the_o article_n of_o wicklife_n and_o the_o bohemian_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o gerson_n do_v clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o episcopal_o and_o judicial_o also_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o more_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n which_o it_o can_v have_v see_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n himself_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o gerson_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v or_o must_v take_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n sincere_o or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o do_v not_o see_v ●…ey_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o ●…e_v seek_v to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o hathhitherto_o be_v most_o free_a from_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n resolve_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n diocesan_n provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a do_v absolute_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v the_o determination_n pass_v by_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_n 6_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o bind_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o think_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o everywhere_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v as_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o romanist_n name_n the_o virtual_a church_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a latin_a or_o west_n church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v never_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o many_o worthy_a man_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n howsoever_o some_o err_v damnable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o a_o separation_n be_v now_o grow_v between_o the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o that_o which_o gerson_n have_v of_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o indian_n fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o he_o never_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 4._o he_o commend_v the_o french_a king_n that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o touch_v the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o nobles_z and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a and_o believe_v rather_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o next_o proof_n of_o gerson_n preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o he_o preach_v against_o such_o article_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o english_a and_o bohemian_n now_o those_o article_n be_v many_o of_o they_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nay_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o 8._o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n that_o king_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o bishop_n any_o long_o and_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o void_a whereas_o wickliff_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o impious_a conceit_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o impious_a thing_n be_v false_o &_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o he_o see_v we_o be_v wrong_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o this_o day_n for_o there_o be_v who_o shame_n not_o to_o write_v antwerp_n that_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o fin_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sin_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o that_o god_n only_o sin_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o many_o other_o like_o

differ_v as_o much_o in_o judgement_n as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o these_o cardinal_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o furious_a purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o proceed_v against_o grosthead_n for_o resist_v his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o justify_v grosthead_n as_o a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o stand_v upon_o as_o right_a and_o just_a and_o tell_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o he_o must_v look_v for_o and_o by_o these_o ill_a course_n intend_v by_o he_o he_o may_v hasten_v may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n but_o of_o the_o poor_a church_n oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o same_o as_o grosthead_n also_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o cardinal_n who_o be_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v averse_a from_o his_o antichristian_a course_n for_o cameracensis_n than_o who_o that_o age_n have_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n either_o for_o life_n or_o learning_n and_o cusanus_fw-la no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n of_o papisme_n yet_o whole_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n uncontrollable_a power_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n make_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n as_o all_o man_n know_v condemn_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o papism_n and_o seem_v no_o less_o to_o dislike_v the_o papist_n wilful_a and_o obstinate_a maintain_n of_o gross_a error_n abuse_n and_o confusion_n than_o the_o temerity_n of_o those_o that_o disordered_o as_o he_o think_v seek_v to_o have_v a_o alteration_n thus_o be_v master_n higgon_n his_o great_a demand_n easy_o answer_v only_o one_o great_a and_o unexcusable_a fault_n i_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o i_o say_v these_o cardinal_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o proceed_v violent_o against_o bishop_n grosthead_n whereas_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v 34._o they_o interpose_v themselves_o the_o poor_a man_n it_o seem_v be_v very_o weak_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o do_v not_o the_o interpose_v of_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v imply_v a_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o their_o hinder_v cross_v and_o stop_v of_o he_o by_o all_o the_o mean_v it_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o to_o use_v a_o oppose_a against_o his_o rash_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n sure_o master_n higgon_n in_o this_o passage_n show_v himself_o as_o very_a a_o babe_n as_o ever_o suck_v a_o bottle_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o one_o may_v oppose_v himself_o unto_o another_o as_o well_o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n as_o of_o authority_n or_o violence_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o triflel_a foolery_n and_o to_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o substance_n because_o he_o say_v 3●…_n i_o express_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n grosthead_n particular_o enough_o and_o that_o i_o conceal_v the_o correspondence_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o fell_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o if_o grosthead_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v detest_v such_o smattering_n companion_n as_o higgon_n be_v that_o labour_n so_o careful_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o that_o antichrist_n with_o who_o he_o have_v war_n both_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o grosthead_n live_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o stand_v in_o confirm_a metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o mission_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o in_o call_v patriarchicall_a synod_n in_o certain_a case_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n then_o can_v be_v end_v in_o provincial_a synod_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v rest_v in_o they_o alone_o admit_v appeal_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n not_o of_o bishop_n only_o but_o of_o presbyter_n inferior_a cleargyman_n and_o layman_n also_o reserve_v a_o great_a number_n of_o case_n to_o their_o own_o cognisance_n debar_v the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n from_o meddle_v with_o they_o exempt_v who_o they_o please_v from_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o challenge_v the_o right_a to_o confer_v all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a whether_o presentative_a or_o elective_a not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v void_a but_o before_o whence_o come_v their_o expectative_a grace_n and_o provision_n and_o which_o much_o offend_v and_o grieve_v all_o good_a man_n bestow_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n upon_o stranger_n that_o never_o come_v to_o those_o church_n they_o be_v entitle_v to_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o survey_n be_v take_v it_o be_v find_v that_o stranger_n carry_v yearly_a more_o than_o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o among_o other_o bishop_n grosthead_n receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n for_o the_o place_n of_o certain_a stranger_n in_o his_o church_n of_o lincoln_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o write_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o these_o his_o course_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n be_v half_o mad_a with_o anger_n and_o call_v his_o cardinal_n together_o swear_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o this_o bishop_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o all_o confusion_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o can_v easy_o do_v for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n and_o he_o can_v command_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o but_o that_o howsoever_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o disobey_v his_o mandate_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n more_o advise_v than_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o pacify_v he_o what_o they_o can_v and_o to_o stop_v these_o his_o intend_a violent_a course_n tell_v he_o bishop_n grosthead_n be_v in_o faith_n a_o catholic_a in_o life_n a_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o every_o where_o much_o respect_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o stand_v upon_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v follow_v which_o they_o beseech_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o think_v of_o for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o hasten_v by_o this_o mean_n these_o persuasion_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o grosthead_n be_v not_o accurse_v nor_o depose_v but_o die_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o insult_v upon_o a_o dead_a lion_n then_o a_o live_a dog_n the_o pope_n take_v heart_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o accurse_v he_o and_o to_o command_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o the_o night_n before_o this_o vile_a act_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v bishop_n grosthead_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a pope_n for_o favour_v the_o wicked_a and_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o beside_o strike_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n that_o he_o never_o enjoy_v his_o papal_a dignity_n after_o it_o this_o apparition_n happy_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o wrong_v and_o terrify_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n howsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o matthew_n paris_n that_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o so_o will_v i_o call_v he_o notwithstanding_a any_o thing_n prate_v higgon_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a find_v that_o the_o

in_o a_o sort_n over_o they_o who_o though_o they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o these_o precedent_n as_o antiquity_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n matchable_a with_o the_o error_n that_o be_v among_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n in_o thing_n most_o essential_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o suppose_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o my_o last_o allegation_n except_v against_o by_o master_n higgon_n which_o be_v that_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n can_v yield_v in_o except_v against_o this_o rule_n master_n higgon_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n for_o what_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o complain_v against_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o opinion_n touch_v some_o particular_a point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o due_a regard_n to_o this_o rule_n or_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o what_o if_o all_o be_v not_o present_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v that_o improve_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v which_o we_o propose_v and_o not_o rather_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o but_o he_o 47._o crave_v leave_v to_o except_v against_o the_o rule_n propose_v by_o i_o for_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n the_o dignity_n of_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n for_o we_o absolute_o without_o all_o restriction_n receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n authentical_o define_v and_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o think_v counsel_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o excommunication_n and_o like_a censure_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n that_o we_o make_v they_o judge_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v attribute_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n at_o liberty_n tie_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o direction_n or_o like_o god_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o master_n higgon_n will_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v campian_n four_o reason_n with_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v a_o worthy_a parisierisi_n discourse_n of_o clemangis_n wherein_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n must_v prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o determination_n by_o other_o argument_n then_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o such_o counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o &_o general_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o after_o they_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o father_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o esteem_v they_o both_o as_o beseem_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n general_o &_o with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o admit_v &_o receive_v as_o true_a without_o father_n examination_n as_o likewise_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o particular_a father_n &_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o next_o exception_n against_o our_o rule_n be_v 48._o because_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n steed_n which_o he_o must_v frame_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v thing_n doubtful_a and_o then_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v naught_o and_o the_o antecedent_n false_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n yet_o i_o hope_v his_o holiness_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v some_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o what_o other_o then_o that_o mention_v by_o i_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o his_o name_n be_v higgon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o ignorance_n or_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n deserve_v just_a reproof_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o 1._o free_o dissét_v from_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o cypriani_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n &_o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o heresy_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o man_n think_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n &_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o place_n but_o say_v higgon_n 48._o the_o lutheran_n seek_v to_o predominate_v and_o the_o caluiniste_n will_v not_o obey_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o umpire_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n must_v end_v the_o quarrel_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o the_o violent_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o mediation_n of_o moderate_a man_n interpose_v themselves_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v in_o that_o good_a time_n that_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_n easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n without_o seek_v to_o the_o romish_a babilonicall_a monarch_n his_o three_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o before_o that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n seem_v to_o differ_v be_v neither_o many_o in_o number_n real_a in_o evidence_n nor_o substantial_a in_o weight_n as_o he_o vain_o 49._o brag_v he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o luther_n hunnius_n and_o conradus_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la sturmius_fw-la clebitius_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o reproof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o man_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o

of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o such_o grievous_a sin_n the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v suspend_v which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o those_o particular_a sin_n that_o cause_v such_o suspension_n be_v reviue_v and_o set_v afoot_o again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o repentance_n past_a suffice_v for_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o good_a action_n past_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n so_o that_o a_o man_n elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o have_v do_v good_a &_o virtuous_a action_n though_o they_o be_v deaden_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o he_o though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o that_o such_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o recover_v not_o a_o n●…w_o right_a or_o title_n but_o a_o new_a claim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a title_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o david_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ●…hen_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o title_n they_o go●…_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o they_o lose_v not_o by_o those_o their_o sin_n commit_v afterwards_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n whereof_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v remain_v still_o and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o leave_v they_o together_o with_o his_o purpose_n of_o reward_v their_o welldoing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o eternal_a good_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o as_o man_n once_o justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o lesser_a sin_n w●…h_o though_o they_o cause_v a_o dislike_n yet_o neither_o extinguish_v the_o right_n nor_o suspend_v the_o claim_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o have_v run_v through_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o master_n higgon_n his_o book_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o bethink_v hims●…fe_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o traduc●…_n i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o remit_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o against_o the_o former_a book_n have_v answer_v the_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o colleague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n who_o also_o be_v please_v in_o his_o idle_a discourse_n to_o take_v some_o exception_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a author_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o he_o nor_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o discover_v his_o weakness_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o dismask_v the_o new_a convert_n a_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o more_o esteem_n yet_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o these_o nameless_a and_o apocryphal_a booke-maker_n daily_o vent_v among_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o cursory_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n ofhi_v treatise_n as_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o among●…_n which_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o view_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o cit_v with_o great_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o all_o man_n must_v careful_o seek_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o 5._o present_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n follow_v i_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n as_o i_o former_o yield_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o safe_o follow_v her_o direction_n nor_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_a the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n only_o in_o certain_a principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v &_o havebeene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v simple_o free_a from_o all_o error_n though_o happy_o not_o from_o all_o ignorance_n three_o that_o the_o church_n include_v only_o the_o believer_n live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v precise_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o from_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n four_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n five_o that_o we_o must_v listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o as_o waldensis_n note_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o africa_n or_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v find_v sometime_o to_o have_v err_v but_o that_o which_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n six_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o waldensis_n the_o father_n successive_o be_v more_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v all_o these_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o waldensis_n who_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n can_v charge_v i_o with_o any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o due_a prerogative_n but_o he_o must_v condemn_v he_o also_o and_o blame_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o commend_v the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n as_o good_a profitable_a and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n that_o forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o almost_o all_o her_o prerogative_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o he_o must_v condemn_v vincentius_n lyrinen_v likewise_o a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o absolute_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o waldensis_n touch_v these_o point_n 6._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o sometime_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v any_o certaive_n direction_n a_o judgement_n of_o right_a discern_a say_v 28._o ockan_n there_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n

see_v there_o be_v always_o some_o right-beleever_n but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n &_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v nay_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v the_o arian_n heresy_n infect_v not_o some_o part_n only_o but_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n yea_o fortunatiano_n athanasius_n and_o hierome_n report_n that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o tempestuous_a whirlwind_n and_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o set_v tribunal_n on_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o determination_n whereof_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o stand_v §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o treatile_a charge_v i_o that_o whereas_o luther_n defend_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n actual_o believe_v i_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o habitual_a faith_n which_o sense_n he_o say_v luther_n discourse_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n in_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o position_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n 1●…_n thou_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v so_o see_v this_o treatiser_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o i_o will_v send_v he_o which_o will_v turn_v great_o to_o the_o treatiser_n disadvantage_n for_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o find_v by_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o scholar_n that_o i_o have_v right_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v fill_v with_o habitual_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o man_n of_o year_n have_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o luther_n himself_o will_v say_v some_o man_n say_v baptismo_fw-la he_o will_v object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacramenr_n with_o profit_n that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o therefore_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a here_o i_o say_v that_o which_o all_o say_v that_o other_o man_n faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o present_v they_o to_o baptism_n stee_v little_a child_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a when_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v no_o less_o unapt_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o them_z any_o little_a babe_n so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o out_o of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a present_v it_o to_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v change_v cleanse_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o thus_o do_v luther_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o his_o follower_n will_v say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o say_v 13_o chemnitius_n among_o the_o german_n follower_n of_o luther_n that_o when_o we_o say_v infant_n believe_v or_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o error_n be_v reject_v who_o suppose_v that_o infant_n baptize_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v without_o any_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v that_o child_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n in_o baptism_n nor_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n fit_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o god_n which_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o they_o call_v faith_n not_o mean_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o they_o constant_o deny_v that_o they_o feel_v any_o such_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a faith_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o they_o deny_v or_o the_o seed_n root_n and_o habit_n whence_o actual_a motion_n in_o due_a time_n do_v flow_v with_o who_o 19_o calvine_n agree_v for_o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o he_o defend_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o infant_n can_v hear_v he_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v renew_v and_o change_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n second_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o infant_n which_o in_o infancy_n he_o call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n see_v they_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n and_o countenance_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n speak_v more_o general_o and_o not_o restrain_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o infancy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o future_a repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o a_o seed_n of_o either_o of_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v distract_v into_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o some_o think_v that_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v infuse_v into_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o not_o faith_n other_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o likewise_o which_o opinion_n as_o more_o probable_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o be_v embrace_v by_o we_o as_o true_a wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o treatiser_n wrong_v i_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23_o between_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n morton_n &_o myself_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o that_o learned_a bishop_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o we_o communicate_v in_o some_o case_n to_o presbyter_n but_o this_o silly_a objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n regular_o may_v ordain_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o likewise_o none_o but_o they_o only_o may_v confirm_v the_o baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v perform_v both_o these_o thing_n though_o of_o ordinary_a right_a belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o part._n 1._o sect._n 1_o let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o object_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a 51_o church_n whence_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o i_o say_v she_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o some_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o he_o think_v she_o may_v not_o do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o constitution_n

who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o gross_a oversight_n commit_v by_o i_o in_o these_o passage_n upon_o such_o a_o outcry_n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o his_o exception_n against_o i_o first_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v between_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la honorem_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ac_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la ideo_fw-la quòd_fw-la constantinopolis_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n suffice_v not_o to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o treatiser_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n which_o command_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o and_o to_o have_v second_o honour_n after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o as_o much_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v do_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o decree_v so_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n commit_v notorious_a untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o the_o treatiser_n conceal_v his_o name_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o but_o happy_o i_o mis-reported_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n the_o 16._o father_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n do_v right_o give_v preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o ●…ittie_n be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o dee●…ely_o belove_v of_o god_n move_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n give_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o that_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o inperiall_a seat_n and_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n with_o the_o elder_n princely_a city_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a as_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v second_o after_o it_o out_o of_o this_o decree_n 2._o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succeed_v peter_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n after_o all_o this_o outery_n raise_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v 123._o mis-reported_n the_o council_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v then_o how_o he_o demean_v himself_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n can_v not_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o where-unto_a nilus_n answer_v that_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n unto_o he_o one_o of_o these_o be_v after_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o this_o treatiser_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v be_v but_o of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n call_v he_o their_o head_n second_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n he_o may_v have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o copy_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n be_v so_o make_v second_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n that_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o add_v that_o they_o be_v only_o concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v certain_a metropolitan_o of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n which_o evasion_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o ●…pon_n give_v he_o the_o like_a preeminence_n so_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o equal_v general_o and_o not_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n only_o beside_o if_o they_o do_v equal_v he_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o equal_v he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n between_o he_o and_o any_o other_o bishop_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o councellis_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a he_o must_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o trulto_n and_o so_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o chalced._n binnius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n sure_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o never_o confirm_v it_o which_o be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o we_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_o continue_a resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o constitution_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o 100_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o never_o make_v any_o word_n about_o it_o any_o more_o the_o word_n of_o justinians_n confirmation_n be_v these_o we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o

the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n neither_o do_v martian_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o treatiser_n most_o untrue_o avouch_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o justinian_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o diverse_a general_n counsel_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v another_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o unseemly_a scoff_a and_o rail_v vain_a as_o the_o treatiser_n charge_v m●…_n when_o i_o tax_v the_o antichristian_a and_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_a the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n seek_v to_o subject_a all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o bow_n not_o down_o before_o he_o as_o vice-god_n and_o supreme_a commander_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n at_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o me._n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o shameless_o belie_v i_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1●…9_n pope_n superiority_n from_o phocas_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n thereby_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o that_o time_n which_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n seek_v to_o have_v phocas_n so_o conclude_v matter_n between_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o constantinople_n the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o praeeminence_n &_o chiefty_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v lawful_o be_v ancient_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o phocas_n howsoever_o he_o may_v and_o happy_o do_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n §._o 11._o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o decree_n though_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n 1●…9_n council_n be_v that_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o prudent_o build_v a_o act_n of_o such_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v which_o thing_n also_o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o 4._o stapleton_n acknowledge_v profess_v express_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o most_o gross_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a but_o think_v so_o only_o can_v a_o man_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o build_v his_o persuasion_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o say_n who_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o the_o treatiser_n say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o think_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o admit_v his_o definition_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n without_o expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o other_o ●_o whereas_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n yield_v no_o certain_a 56._o and_o divine_a argument_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o make_v that_o rock_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o that_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o bishop_n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o pope_n thus_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o contradiction_n he_o run_v into_o many_o the_o second_o part._n §._o 1._o have_v survey_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o examine_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n 35._o counsel_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n &_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v general_n counsel_n err_v &_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o particular_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n &_o that_o they_o can_v impose_v &_o prescribe_v nothing_o unjust_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o bishop_n err_v in_o their_o proceed_n and_o command_v unjust_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o may_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o please_v unto_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o run_v into_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o censure_n yea_o 6._o s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o wrong_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v high_o reward_v by_o almighty_a god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v &_o reject_v the_o father_n &_o to_o that_o purpose_n wrest_v some_o say_n of_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o other_o 40._o he_o object_v that_o i_o haply_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o one_o that_o do_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o my_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a but_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o writing_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o their_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o though_o many_o be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o

christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o coadjutor_n the_o evangelist_n by_o their_o direction_n which_o be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o coadjutor_n but_o from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v mother_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mother_n church_n to_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n to_o many_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o faith_n from_o she_o neither_o may_v the_o daughter_n church_n as_o his_o majesty_n excellent_o observe_v depart_v far_o from_o those_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n &_o first_o establishment_n but_o as_o the_o romanist_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o depart_v from_o those_o their_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n so_o we_o think_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o we_o may_v just_o depart_v from_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o change_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o find_v it_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o no_o rule_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o any_o tradition_n that_o advantage_n we_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o certain_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v advantage_n we_o so_o much_o that_o thereby_o the_o papacy_n be_v almost_o shake_v to_o piece_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o our_o great_a advantage_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v thus_o in_o his_o fancy_n engross_v all_o tradition_n &_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o go_v forward_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o my_o admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o assign_v rule_n to_o know_v they_o that_o diverse_a particular_a thing_n which_o he_o specifi_v be_v tradition_n the_o two_o first_o instance_n that_o he_o give_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o three_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o image_n which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o my_o rule_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v well_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o that_o by_o 9_o saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o diabolical_a than_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o rule_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o reverence_n of_o image_n to_o be_v apostolical_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a 11●…_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o 17._o eusebius_n assure_v we_o the_o make_n and_o have_v of_o they_o be_v by_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a custom_n the_o rule_n say_v he_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o old_a custom_n but_o these_o be_v no_o rule_n assign_v by_o i_o for_o i_o never_o admit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v rule_n of_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o consent_a profession_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christianity_n be_v first_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o prove_v either_o the_o worship_v or_o reverence_v of_o image_n to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o four_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v by_o my_o rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o their_o and_o our_o joint_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o of_o my_o rule_n to_o wit_n consent_n of_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o continue_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o his_o five_o instance_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o my_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v be_v a_o tradition_n because_o m._n willet_n tell_v we_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a romish_a catholic_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v a_o tradition_n but_o minse_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v only_o the_o reverence_v of_o they_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o touch_v the_o reverence_n of_o relic_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a lay_v up_o of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o so_o that_o not_o only_a m._n willet_n but_o we_o all_o think_v vigilantius_n be_v just_o condemn_v if_o he_o either_o despise_v or_o contemptuous_o use_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o need_v we_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o seek_v proof_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v plenteous_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reverence_v of_o relic_n the_o show_v of_o they_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o adore_v we_o think_v it_o impiety_n and_o know_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o 30._o saint_n gregory_n who_o condemn_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n depart_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v or_o handle_v of_o they_o that_o particular_a and_o personal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n after_o confession_n be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n which_o be_v his_o next_o instance_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a ordinance_n neither_o can_v this_o good_a man_n prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o do_v christ_n in_o scripture_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o power_n to_o loose_v with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o power_n to_o retain_v sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_a verity_n that_o particular_a absolution_n be_v necessary_a his_o majesty_n on_o who_o he_o father_v this_o tradition_n do_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o distinguish_v in_o the_o conference_n he_o mention_v three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o such_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o sin_n subiect_v they_o unto_o

ground_v upon_o it_o be_v overthrow_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o he_o make_v i_o absurd_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n yet_o can_v those_o rule_n i_o assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v and_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o their_o first_o establishment_n successive_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o if_o these_o rule_n can_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a &_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v ever_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n prove_v by_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v very_o terrible_o against_o us._n the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a see_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_v assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o apostolic_a see_v do_v err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o that_o the_o rule_v we_o assign_v may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n &_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o conclude_a argument_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n lie_v we_o answer_v brief_o and_o peremptory_o first_o that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a as_o he_o well_o know_v for_o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o have_v other_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o proceed_n they_o disclaim_v and_o void_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o name_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v diverse_a matter_n of_o controversy_n without_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o they_o but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o say_v no_o protestant_a church_n can_v show_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o disenable_v we_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v show_v far_o great_a authority_n for_o our_o cause_n then_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o other_o for_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n profess_v open_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preëminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n do_v not_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n confirm_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shake_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o their_o claim_n from_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o six_o general_a council_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a thing_n and_o particular_o among_o other_o for_o force_v marry_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n to_o forsake_v the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n refer_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n to_o be_v order_v by_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o celestinum_n counsel_n of_o africa_n thereupon_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n forbid_v the_o light_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o coemitery_n or_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o do_v it_o not_o abolish_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o hierome_n urge_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilantius_n and_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o church_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a which_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n revive_v and_o confirm_v do_v not_o gelasius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o so_o far_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n prescribe_v on_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n &_o consecrate_v it_o by_o put_v or_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o it_o with_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v sufficient_a do_v not_o the_o milevitane_n and_o arausicane_n counsel_n condemn_v those_o error_n touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o since_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v catholic_a verity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o eigth_n chapter_n chap._n 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o second_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o testify_v for_o romish_a religion_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n doctor_n morton_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o last_o add_v that_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o private_a man_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n for_o so_o be_v my_o word_n which_o he_o have_v alter_v to_o make_v man_n think_v i_o allow_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o well_o know_v see_v i_o

profess_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o this_o allegation_n of_o my_o word_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n make_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o say_v he_o doctor_z field_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n m._n willet_n and_o the_o rest_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a kind_n of_o deal_n to_o charge_n man_n with_o that_o they_o never_o think_v speak_v nor_o write_v yet_o so_o do_v the_o honest_a man_n use_v i_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o page_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a that_o he_o urge_v that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o the_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v warrant_v we_o that_o that_o privilege_n ever_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o no_o council_n can_v be_v call_v none_o confirm_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n some_o diocesan_n hold_v by_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n some_o provincial_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n call_v together_o or_o at_o least_o moderate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o patriarchicall_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n under_o one_o patriarch_n and_o some_o ecumenical_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n only_o wherein_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v handle_v for_o otherwise_o each_o bishop_n may_v hold_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n each_o metropolitan_a a_o provincial_n and_o each_o patriarch_n a_o patriarchicall_a without_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v seek_v cardinal_n 15_o cusanus_fw-la handle_v this_o matter_n excellent_o well_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o such_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o negative_a shall_v dash_v all_o or_o his_o affirmative_a establish_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v without_o seek_v require_v and_o expect_v his_o presence_n joint_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n wherein_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v purposely_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v offer_v himself_o to_o such_o deliberation_n as_o no_o chapter_n act_n can_v be_v good_a wherein_o any_o one_o have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n be_v neglect_v or_o exclude_v though_o when_o he_o be_v present_a or_o at_o least_o call_v &_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v thing_n may_v pass_v though_o he_o say_v no_o even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o a_o general_a council_n though_o no_o such_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o of_o force_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v neglect_v or_o his_o joint_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n not_o seek_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o meeting_n consent_v together_o then_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o they_o resolve_v on_o as_o not_o only_o those_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o teach_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v &_o be_v inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o 2._o andradius_fw-la show_v out_o of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la who_o profess_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o assent_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o they_o or_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o they_o agree_v upon_o &_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o discretive_a judgement_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n provide_v no_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o he_o and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o have_v be_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v impart_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o general_a meeting_n in_o council_n to_o the_o several_a metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o call_v their_o bishop_n together_o in_o their_o several_a province_n shall_v send_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o same_o general_a meeting_n with_o such_o direction_n and_o resolution_n as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o as_o sedis_fw-la cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v right_o observe_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n meeting_n and_o come_v together_o some_o few_o come_v out_o of_o the_o west_n yea_o sometime_o though_o none_o at_o all_o come_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n if_o the_o resolution_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v as_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o several_a synod_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n assemble_v concur_v and_o consent_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n be_v require_v for_o the_o ratify_n of_o general_n counsel_n because_o never_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v at_o those_o counsel_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v what_o the_o rest_n in_o council_n debate_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v on_o by_o testify_v their_o assent_n for_o what_o can_v pass_v current_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n whereunto_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n personal_a confirmation_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v &_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n rest_v in_o he_o only_o as_o some_o man_n now_o teach_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v to_o ratify_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a not_o as_o be_v more_o infallible_a in_o judgement_n than_o they_o but_o by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o agreement_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n historian_n and_o practice_v of_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n do_v but_o trifle_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n touch_v counsel_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o papist_n deny_v and_o reject_v more_o counsel_n then_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v touch_v the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o